1 Movie Night

by Stayrr

You Knew What.

161. The Rogue's Harem Book 1

The Rogue's Harem Book 1, Chapter 1: Taboo Dance

mypenname3000

Fantasy, Blowjob, Cum Swallowing, Domination/submission, Female solo, Female/Female, Incest, Male/Female, Oral Sex, Violence, Voyeurism

Introduction:

A new adventure begins as Sven and his sexy sister Kora free a catgirl slave from her cruel master!

The Rogue's Harem

Book One: Rogue's Sultry Women

Part One: Taboo Dance

By mypenname3000

Copyright 2017

Note: Thanks to B0b for beta reading this.

Chapter One: Taboo Dance

Sven Falk – Despeir Foothills, Kivoneth Princedom, The Strifelands of Zeutch

I crawled forward on my belly, the firelight reaching up from the depression below, a bright glow at odds with its dark creators: Shizhuthian slavers. They served the foul nagas of the fractured lands across the Despeir Mountains to the east. My heart thudded in my chest, hands eager for tonight's business. Even in the dark night, I could feel the knife-like mountains looming over us; the barrier between civilization and the tyranny of the foul nagas.

My sister crept up against me, a year younger, her lithe, pink robes dull in the darkness. A heat rose in me, her breasts pressing against the thin fabric, swaying with her every movement. Flickers of campfire highlighted the edges of her body, outlining her curves. A sweet scent filled the air. Her eyes reflected back at me, big and questioning.

"It's them," I whispered, turning my attention down to the camp, ignoring the rise of my cock. She was my sister. Not a doxy slattern dancing in a tavern.

Slovenly disorder ruled the camp. To the north, a large tent was pitched, the cloth dark even with the light glowing from its interior. On the south side were the wagons of slaves, their Zeutchian prisoners still inside, huddled in the mass. A forest of limbs, so dirty they appeared to be gray or brown, stuck through the bars. Most were women, pleasure slaves for humans favored by their naga rules. The rest were to be worked to death in the iron mines of Hizzithya. Three soldiers lounged by the fire, laughing as they ate the stew. Two more were on the edges, wearing their black armor, swarthy faces alert.

"Contact her," my sister, Kora, said, her voice fair and refined, with a melodic music that came from her training as a priestess of Rithi, Goddess of Art.

My sister shouldn't be skulking through the foothills of the Despeir Mountains attacking raiders. Neither of us should. We should be back in Az, her serving in the temple, acting as a muse to artists from around the world who attended the University. While I should be lounging in taverns, carousing with my friends, drinking on my parents' largess, whoring with the companionable women, and enjoying the delights of Ava.

Damn that bastard for stealing it all away! I could still see the fires burning, consuming our home, our parents and Katriana still inside.

I thrust my hand into my pouch, seizing the alabaster statue. I pulled it out, setting it on my palm and holding it before my face. It stood the length of my hand from wrist to fingertip, carved in the shape of a young woman, her body slender and fair, the detail so exquisite it captured the nipples topping her small breasts and the down of her pubic hair between her thighs.

My heart lurched. How long had it been? Months? Nearly a year.

"Ava," I whispered, my thick finger sliding down the cold stone statue from her neck, between her breasts, and down to her pussy. "Ava, it's Sven."

Life breathed into the statue. Tiny eyes blinked, lips smiling. Hips undulated, grinding a cold heat against my thighs. "Sven," the statue spoke in the light and airy voice of the princess. "Did you find them?"

"They raided the village just like you claimed," I answered, keeping my finger rubbing her pussy, wondering if Ava felt it in distant Echur. "How did you know?"

The statue's face twisted. "I didn't want to believe it."

"Your father?" Anger burned in my voice.

My sister gave the statue a sharp look, saying, "Your father is involved with these slavers, Ava?"

"Maybe." Ava's statue trembled. I pictured the red-gold hair of the princess quivering about her face as she sat in her bed, controlling the statue across the intervening miles. "I learned about it from him. I fear...I fear his agents want those slaves."

"Then he's going to be sorely disappointed," I grinned, my hand slipping down to grasp my dagger's hilt. "We'll free them."

"Just you and Kora?" Ava gasped. "Against a Shizhuthian raiding party?"

"Trust me." I winked at the little statue. "Don't I always get away? How many times did I steal into your bower beneath your father's nose?"

My sister stared hard at me, disapproval on her lips.

"Many times," Ava sighed, a fond look spilling across the statue's face. "But be careful, Sven. I love you."

"I love you, too," I told the statue, bringing my finger to her mouth, pressing on the hard, yet somehow soft lips.

Ava kissed my finger. Then the statue went still, the magic animating it gone.

"Do you really love her, brother?" Kora asked, her voice tight.

"I love all the women I bed, sister dear." I scooped up the statue and, with care, wrapped her up in oilcloth and slipped her into my belt pouch. "They all hold a place in my heart."

"Even that Thlinian hussy you fucked in Cheyvn last week. The one you bent over the table and buggered while drunk."

"I loved every moment being in her ass. And she certainly loved my cock, sister dear." I grinned at Kora again, my hands so sweaty. Gods, she was beautiful, golden-blonde hair glinting in the enemy firelight, falling in two braids down her back.

"You are as disgusting as Las," she said. "Ava deserves better."

I fought down the heartache. It has been a year since I saw the princess in the flesh. Since the fire. Anger clenched my jaw. "Let's liberate the slaves and ruin her father's evening."

"That, brother mine, is something I would relish." Kora shivered. "I'll provide the distraction?"

"You do it so well," I said, slithering back from the edge of the cliff and out of sight of the sentries.

My sister disrobed with such casual ease, exposing her body to me. Even in the darkness, with only a half-moon shining down on us, I groaned at the sight of her round breasts with upswept nipples. They stood hard before her as she slid her hands down her tattooed flesh, marking her as a Radiant of Rithi, a full priestess. It was too dark to make them out, but ink adorning her flesh, showing her skill and talents.

Her body moved with such grace, shifting and dancing as she evoked beauty to draw upon her goddess's magic. Her hands slid down her flat stomach to her groin, dipping across shaved flesh and rubbing on that quivering treasure.

How many women had I bed with the same golden-blonde hair? Eyes closed, pumping inside them, imagining they were my younger sister.

Too many.

It was torture watching her perform her magic. She let out a wanton sigh, her fingers sliding through the folds of her pussy and then penetrating her hot depths. I envied every man she took as a lover, as infrequent as that was these days. My leather pants were so tight. I rubbed sweaty palms on my thighs, watching her dance.

Burning with incestuous passion for her.

I could hear her fingers sliding in and out of her flesh, that wet plunge into hot flesh. My dick twitched with each one. My sister's breasts jiggled as her head threw back, her twin braids swaying behind her. She turned as she masturbated, her curving ass facing me, painted by pale moonlight, her crack an inviting shadow.

When I buggered that Thlinian slattern, I felt my sister's eyes on me. I wanted her to see my cock, to see my prowess, to hear how the slut moaned and gasped, her bowels clenching on my dick. I wanted my sister to know the passion I could give her.

If I wasn't her brother.

Pater's cock, she was radiant.

Moonlight shimmered around her body as she swayed and pumped her fingers. Sparkles, tinged with auroric rainbows, glinted across her pale skin as she gathered more and more of her Goddess's magic, swirling the light around her as her fingers plunged faster and faster into her flesh.

"Oh, Gods," she whimpered, her voice so throaty. Her eyes looked at me over a shoulder, burning with her pleasure. "You shouldn't watch me."

"You're so beautiful," I groaned, wanting to jerk my own cock.

Her hips swayed, her ass wiggling at me as she plunged fingers into her pussy. She must be so hot, her flesh boiling around those lucky digits. Her moans grew louder and louder. Her body quivered, the light swirling about her body, silvery, woven with shadows.

And then her back arched. Her ass clenched. Rivulets of her cream ran down her thighs, squirting from her pussy as her orgasm crashed through her. My heart beat so fast. My body on fire. I wanted to seize her, to fuck her. Let vengeance be damned and the slaves suffer while I enjoyed my sister.

I beat down such selfishness. She'd hate me if I tried. Those slaves needed freedom. Deserved it.

And Prince Meinard had to pay.

"Rithi, bless my sexual juices and let them paint with your concealing radiance," she moaned.

The lights and shadows swirling about her body surged down her back and sides, crossing her curving ass, and diving into her cumming pussy. Her juices glowed as they dripped from her pussy and ran down her thighs.

She whirled, her tits heaving, and ripped her fingers from her pussy. My entire body tensed as she knelt before me, staring into my eyes. In the light of her glowing juices adorning her digits, I saw the deep blue of her irises and the pink plumpness of her lips. I wanted to kiss her.

She painted lines of pussy juices on my face. "Conceal him, my goddess. Hide him from sight until he is ready to unveil his perfection."

The light rippled across my skin from the heat of her juices adorning my cheeks. She painted three on each one. I smelled her tangy musk, the delicious aroma of her forbidden pussy. I hungered for her. Those lips were so close. Her breasts, her body.

My right hand reached out, the light rippling down my skin. In its wake, I was translucent, faded, blending in with the night. I could hardly see my own digits moving before her. I froze before grabbing her breast, remembering my purpose. Her eyes flicked down to my hand. She seized it, lifting it to her lips.

Kissing the back of it.

"Be safe, brother mine."

"I will, sister dear," I said, my blood boiling, my cock so hard.

And then she let go. I drew my daggers. Frustration throbbed through me as I turned and stalked on my boots, moving with all the skill I'd learned sneaking into Ava and other rich maid's bedrooms. I moved through the pine trees, stepping lightly on the needle-strewn ground. I skirted around feathery ferns as I moved lower and lower, descending from the hill and wrapping around its base to the dell where the slavers made their camp.

I went slow, careful. Whether sneaking into a mansion to claim a maiden's virtue beneath her noble father's nose or approaching a camp of armed and dangerous scum, you couldn't rush. You had to make sure every step was placed just so. No breaking twigs, no rustling of brush.

My heart pounded hard, my body cold with tension. I reached the base of the hill, moving towards the path the slavers followed. My body ghosted through the trees. In the darkness of the canopy, I couldn't even see myself. My sister's magic concealed me as I moved.

Her lines of pussy juices remained hot on my cheeks.

I approached the slaver wagons. Two of them, crammed with the victims of their raids. They slept huddled together, piled on each other in the cramped confines, those on the edges pressed against the bars. All were naked, mistreated.

Laughter came from the fire. The sentry by the slavers wagon turned his head to look back at his companions. He shifted in his black, boiled-leather armor. The man's head was shaved, his skin dusky-brown. His hand gripped the spear. He leaned on it for support and yawned again.

I circled the man, coming so close to him. But he didn't see me. He didn't hear me. Every step with care, my breathing slow, controlled. The dagger gripped in my right hand. I moved behind him. A slave whimpered from the wagon.

Anger burned. How could Prince Meinard stoop so low to let his own people be taken by slavers? All his proclamations issued to have slavers hunted down, the patrols of soldiers sent to stop the naga from conducting their raids, were a lie. It shouldn't shock me. The bastard had destroyed my family. But it did. The man's evils had no limits.

I sprang. My knife hissed.

And took the sentry in the throat, stabbing in from the side, severing arteries and the windpipe. He tried to scream out, but only a wet wheeze issued from his slit throat. I caught his body, blood spilling down the front of his armor, and set him down in the brush at my feet.

I peered through the prickling leaves at the campfire, the three men still laughing, passing a wineskin among them. No one noticed death's arrival.

"Got my eye on that little 'un," grunted one. "I bet she'd wiggle nicely on my cock."

"And scream her head off," his friend said. "But you like it when they scream."

"'Please stop,'" the third said, forcing his voice high pitched. "'You're hurting me. Please, take it out.'"

"Squealing just make a pussy tighter," the first laughed.

My face hardened. These were the degenerates with whom Meinard consorted? I glanced at my dagger. The wrong man's blood adorned it.

Then I moved on. I had another sentry to kill.

Kora Falk

I trembled as I watched from the hillside. I couldn't see my brother at all. My heart beat so hard. I clutched my pink robes about my naked breasts. He was all I had left. The rest of our family stolen by that tyrant. Part of me wanted to tell Sven his plans of revenge would only see him dead. Prince Meinard ruled half of Zeutch. His forces would crush the rest within a year. He might be High King in a decade. The first man even to have a chance of restoring High King Peter's dominion. Two hundred years of fighting and war, and Prince Meinard could come out the strongest.

He stood poised to dominate all.

I wanted to run away with my brother, to find some place safe, and live together. Just the two of us. Fantasies of pretending to be his wife, not his sister, danced through my thoughts. I dreamed of founding a home, raising a family, with him. I knew it was wrong, he was my brother. But I burned for him. I knew I shouldn't expose myself to his gaze, masturbating before him under the guise of casting spells, but I couldn't help my wanton desires.

I wished he'd showed me the attention he dribbled on those whores he bedded. Or on Princess Ava.

The second sentry suddenly collapsed, vanishing into the brush. My brother's skills, honed by the Fencing College of Az and his own rapacious appetites for new conquests, were impressive. Maybe he could kill Meinard.

Maybe he could avenge Mama, Papa, and little Katriana.

So I never objected to his plans. I followed him into exile, abandoning my home in Az at the temple of Rithi to wander as a fugitive with him. I believed in my brother. If any could do it, he could. And I'd help him.

I shoved my fingers between my thighs, rubbing on my juicy snatch. Pleasure rippled through me as I drew upon my goddess's powers. "Rithi, bless my sexual juices and let them paint new beauty in the world."

I shuddered, my pussy clenching on my digits, my pussy juices flowing, gathering on my fingers like oil paints. I pulled them out of my pussy, concentrating upon the world, my canvas. All radiants of Rithi, her priests and priestesses, were required to master three of the arts. I had learned all the techniques of the brush and pencil; trained to sketch, draw, and paint; evoking my imagination to life on paper, canvas, and reality.

My fingers painted, my pussy juices smearing color near the campfire, sketching the lithe and naked woman. She had pale skin, her hips curving, her breasts large and full, nipples pink and hard. Blonde hair fell in a curtain about a lush and hungry face, blue eyes sparkling. She stood up in the brush, gasping in alarm.

Ran.

"Naga scales!" swore one of the guards, leaping to his feet. "One of the slaves got out."

"She ain't no girl we captured," the second said, gaining his feet, such hunger in his voice. "Look at that ass."

"Get her!"

The two of the three at the fire raced after my illusion. Their rapacious hunger for the busty, curvy woman I created sent them pounding through the dark brush. I guided her down the trail, crouched above on the hilltop, my fingers constantly sketching her. My imagination focused on moving her, on her blonde hair streaming behind her, her breasts heaving.

"No!" she screamed, her voice throaty and intoxicating. "Oh, Gods, no! Help! Help!"

"No one's gonna help you, girly," leered one of the guards, racing farther from the camp. From my brother.

They were heedless of where she led them. I climbed the illusion up the far hill, keeping her running ahead of the guards slowed by their stiff, leather armor. They scrambled up the slope after, maddened by her beauty.

I had no pity for them as I painted a new illusion when the woman reached the top. She ran out onto the ledge of the far hill, tripping, falling. She landed near the edge, crying out in pain. She rolled over onto her back, clutching a twisted ankle.

The guards were too far away for me to hear their voices as they slowed, staring at the illusion. They knew she had nowhere to go. That she was helpless, at their mercy. I focused on them, little more than shadows standing on a hill.

I kept my fingers dancing.

They lunged forward.

Illusions were not real. They looked it. I could manipulate sound and color, shape and texture, but I couldn't put any substance into them. There was nothing to touch. Both guards found that out when their feet stepped on what they thought was solid ground. But was really beyond the cliff's edge, my illusionary woman ten feet from the real hill.

Their screams were faint as they fell to their deaths.

I let my illusion fade, smiling viciously.

Chapter Two: Canvas Darkness

Sven Falk

My dagger cut the second sentry's throat. He dropped behind the warleader's tent. I drew my hand crossbow and loaded a short quarrel. I studied the three guards at the fire. With a gasp, they gained their feet, spotting my sister's illusions.

Two charged off after the woman. Kora knew how to entice men, especially rapist scum, with her creations. She'd find a way to dispose of them. Probably run them off a cliff as the idiots only thought with their cocks.

I aimed my hand crossbow at the third. He had big grin on his face as he adjusted himself.

The quarrel hissed through the air, catching him in the throat. He grasped at it then ripped it free. Blood flowed down his throat. He staggered for a moment before collapsing, gurgling on the ground. Grinning, I stowed my hand crossbow and focused on the gray tent.

I stalked to the back of the tent. The warleader was the true danger. The naga trained them brutally, teaching them how to fight, how to give pain, and how to endure it. Some even learned dread arts, magics that manipulated shadows. My heart beat faster as I pressed my knife against the tent's canvas while listening.

Snoring. Deep and rumbling. The warleader slept.

Perfect.

The dagger's sharp tip pierced the canvas with a rasping whisper. With patience, I cut down, working through the thick cloth. My knife whisked. I paused after each sawing stroke, listening to the snoring. It stayed the same. Inch-by-inch, my blade sliced downward, making my entrance into the tent.

Finished, the cloth swayed, loose.

I crept through the hole and crouched just inside. Movement froze me. In the corner, a form uncurled, painted in the light from a small lantern hanging from the tent's frame at its apex. A pale-skinned female body sat up, bushy hair spilling about narrow shoulders. A pair of triangular ears, tawny like her hair, thrust up at the top of her head and twitched like a cat's. A face stared at me, golden eyes slitted. A lamia. Her slitted eyes fixed on me, keen vision noticing me.

Then they flicked to the sleeping, snoring man.

The warleader slept naked atop his blankets, his body a dusky brown and so muscled his veins stood out against his skin. A shaved head gleamed in the lantern light. A black mustache, the ends long and drooping down to his chin, adorned a squat and chiseled face.

The lamia shook her head in warning, an iron slave collar tight about her throat. She mouthed, "Run."

I winked at her.

I crept closer to the sleeping warleader. A glint to my right drew my attention. In an open chest, sitting upon rumpled clothing, lay a necklace of braided gold with a ruby, the size of a chicken's egg and reflecting light across its cut facets, attached at the end.

My heart almost stopped beating. I'd never seen a ruby so big before. Without thought, I snatched it up, holding it before my eyes. A deep crimson bled out of the depth of the stone, growing lighter on the edges as the light shone on it.

Kora would look so beautiful wearing it.

The lamia moved, crouching low. Her tawny tail flicked too and fro. She looked like a human woman, small and petite, with cat ears, eyes, and a tail. Cum stained her thighs, used by her owner before he had fallen asleep.

"He'll kill you," she mouthed again.

I grinned at her, pocketing the amulet, hefted my dagger, and winked again.

Her head cocked to the side. Her brows furrowed. She stuck a tongue out between her lips. Nipples hardened atop her small breasts. Her fingers bit into the bedding she lay on as I advanced on her owner.

His broad chest lay stretched out before me, rising and falling with his snores. I knelt, raised my dagger, and aimed at his heart.

Stabbed.

The man's dark eyes snapped opened. His hand seized my wrist in a crushing grip.

"Pater's cock," I swore, pain flaring up my wrist. My hand spasmed open, the dagger falling down, stabbing into the warleader's bedding beside him.

"Thief," growled the man, a brutal smile spreading across his lips.

My booted foot lashed out, slamming into his side.

He didn't even grunt.

I cried out as he twisted my arm. My knees buckled, my wrist twisting in ways Slata didn't intend when the Goddess created humans in her womb. Tears burned in my eyes. I snarled, drawing another dagger in my left hand, stabbing.

Blood spurted.

His his arm bleeding, he released me. Crimson flowed down his wrist as I stumbled back. The lamia yowled as I stepped on her. I tripped on her and fell over her, crashing onto the ground. The catgirl hissed, struggling to get out from beneath my legs as the warleader rose.

"Did I take your sister, thief?" the warleader asked, a sword hissing from a scabbard by his bed. Long and silver, the edges gleaming in the lantern light. "No, not with magic like that wreathing you. You are no farmer with pigshit beneath his fingernails. Who are you?"

"I was just out for a stroll and thought I'd poke around in your tent," I grinned, rising and shifting the dagger from my left to my right hand. "See what I could find."

"With shadows bent around you to conceal you?" Rage burned across the man's face.

My concealment didn't matter in such tight confines. Up close, he could see the outline of my body. He knew where I was. It was enough for him to swing at me. To kill me.

His sword hissed at me. I cursed, raising my dagger to parry. Sparks flared as I deflected it. The blow jolted down my arm. I grunted, diving to the side. I rolled, the lamia yowling and hissing in fear, scampering across the floor away from us.

Air whooshed at me. I kept rolling. The sword struck ground behind me. I came up, whirling, my left hand drawing a throwing dagger. It sped through the air, burying into the warleader's muscular stomach. Blood trickled out around the blade.

He ripped it out and threw it back.

I ducked. Canvas ripped behind me.

"Who sent you?" the man bellowed. "Which enemy of my mistress interferes in her business? Is the Paragon betraying her?"

"What do you think?" I asked, my heart racing as I crossed his bedding. He had the advantage. His sword had far greater reach than my dagger. He was taller than me, his arms longer. So I had to be smarter. Quicker. I feinted for the right.

His blade followed me, exposing himself.

I darted left to close the distance and—

"Las's putrid cum," I snarled, throwing myself backward as he recovered. His blade sliced over my chest, almost cutting me in twain, as I crashed onto my ass. I rolled backward over my head and landed in a crouch.

"You're a nimble one. But the Paragon didn't send you. No, no, you're human. Zeutchian. Was it Shuzizzra, then?"

"I'm not going to tell you," I grinned, my heart racing, eyes flicking around, looking for options. I couldn't keep dodging him. He had skill, and the tent kept us confined. I had to make that work for me.

"We'll see." His smile promised pain.

My left hand blurred. The throwing dagger hissed at his face. He recoiled back as I turned, an idea striking me. It was a dumb one. Metal clanged behind me. My shoulders blades writhed. He deflected my knife with his sword.

I grasped the support post of the tent. Footsteps thudded behind me.

"Watch out!" the lamia shouted.

I yanked on the post, turning around.

The sword stabbed at my chest.

I fell to the ground, pulling on the post. It groaned in my hand, twisting, the tent shaking. The sword stabbed over me and slammed into the post. Wood snapped. Canvas rustled. The tent collapsed on us.

The lantern fell to the ground, sputtering out. Cloth engulfed me, hugging me with more passion than a lover. The warleader bellowed in rage, thrashing. The lamia hissed. I scrambled, pulling at the canvas, crawling beneath it. Cloth tore, sliced by a sword.

"Naga scales," the warleader snarled. "Where are you, boy? Think you can steal into my tent?" He roared.

Through the darkness, I saw his shape thrashing, fighting to get free of the tent. I scrambled toward him as the canvas rippled around me. My dagger stabbed. Found flesh. Blood welled around my hand. He bellowed. His fists slammed down, striking me through the tent on the back.

I grunted.

"Think you can stick me like a pig, boy?" he growled.

"Yes!" I grunted and stabbed again and again and again.

My sharp blade pierced his flesh over and over as he thrashed and bellowed like a big in the abattoir. His sword struggled to swing at me, but the canvas tangled it around it. The lamia purred nearby as her master gurgled and convulsed. He collapsed, tangled by the tent.

Died.

"You killed him," the lamia said after a minute.

"So I did," I said, my back throbbing from his blow. Worth it.

Chapter Three: Catgirl's Hot Pussy

Zanyia

I purred louder as I crawled out of the collapsed tent, my nose twitching. Blood scented the air. I breathed it in, savoring it. Therek's blood. I never thought I'd smell so much of it. My throat rumbled with my joy. My tail swished back and forth, my whiskers trembling on my cheeks.

I burst out into the night, crouching low, my back arching. My ears twitched, hearing the murmurs from the slave cart and the roar of fire. Kovet lay dead by the fire, covered in blood, the other guards missing.

"You killed them all," I said in awe.

"Aye," the Zeutchian thief said, crawling out of the wreckage after me. He was hard to see, shadow magic blending him into the background, making him a blurry outline that faded when he stopped moving. I only knew he was Zeutchian by his accent. He lacked the harshness of the speech of Shizhuthian humans like Therek.

And he was dead! I purred in utter delight.

The Zeutchian then did something shocked me. He seized my collar and fumbled at the bolt that held it shut. He pried it off. I gaped as it came free and fell to the ground, lying at his feet. I'd been born a slave, collared as a kitten suckling at my mother's teat by her owner, then raised to be a pleasure slave for those who pleased my naga mistress.

Why would he free me? Surly his naga mistress would reward him with me.

Tears burned in my eyes. I stared up at him, not sure what to say.

He crouched down to look directly at me and wiped at my tears with hazy fingers. "It's okay. You're safe now. You're free."

"Free?" The word croaked out of me, scaring me. Free... Me?

He nodded his head and then kissed me on the forehead.

"I see you've gravitated to the naked girl, brother mine," a woman said.

My head whipped around. A Zeutchian beauty stepped up to the slave cart. She wore pink robes that left her arms bare and her cleavage exposed. Twin braids of golden hair fell down her back. A tattoo of a vine, covered in pink flowers, wrapped around her right arm. More vines adorned her left breast, peeking out of her robe.

"Well, she is a cutie," the man who freed me said as he stood. He wiped at his cheeks and suddenly he stood solid and real, dressed in black leather pants and a jerkin, daggers hanging from a bandoleer slung across his chest, others sheathed at his side. He had a short sword on his right hip, a hand crossbow on the left. "What's your name, little catgirl?"

"Zanyia, Master," I answered, staring up at his handsome face, his short, blond hair reflecting firelight. He had blue eyes, so deep I could swim in them.

"I'm not your master, Zanyia," he said, holding out a hand to me. "You don't have to crouch like that."

"I like crouching," I said, trembling, but not from being naked. Though I had as much hair adorning my body as a human female, I could tolerate colder temperatures without clothing. No, I trembled in awe. Who was this man? Why didn't he claim me? He killed my master. He freed me from Therek's brutality.

I purred louder and then rubbed my cheek against his pants, feeling the soft caress, smelling his scent over leather and blood. My tail twitched as I showed him my submission. I stared up at him, hugging his leg.

"Is she going to hump you here?" the girl asked. "At least help me free the slaves before you indulge your cock, brother mine."

"Sorry, sister dear," he said. Then he winked at me. "That's Kora. My sister doesn't approve of my pleasures." He scratched at my head between my ears.

"You should always enjoy yourself, Master," I said, a tingle racing down to my pussy. I rubbed my cheek harder against his thigh.

"See, sister dear, Zanyia approves."

"Of you fucking every doxy who falls on your cock?" Kora asked, shaking her head.

I stared at her, seeing the look in her eyes, the catch in her voice. It was faint, imperceptible, but I recognized what strained her words. Jealousy. Did she want her brother scratching her head? Did she ache to rub her cheek on his thigh and her hot pussy on his boot?

Ooh, his boot felt wonderful on my hot pussy, my clit throbbing as I ground on him. My tail swished faster as the pleasure rushed through my body. This Sven needed to understand. He owned me now. I had no idea what to do with freedom. Where would I go? Back across the mountains to Zizthithana's court?

I'd rather die than fall into the hands of any naga, let alone her.

"I have something for you," Sven said, pulling out the amulet my former owner had dug up outside the village where he found the slaves. "It'll look beautiful on you, sister dear."

He tossed it to Kora. Her cheeks went scarlet. Happiness tinged her scent, her eyes growing liquid. She looked at her brother with such longing, such heartache. I glanced from my new owner to his sister, my eyes widening.

Really? Both of them? And they didn't realize what the other felt?

And then I laughed. Zizthithana would be so wroth when she learned Warleader Therek was dead, his slaves freed, and the gift he was so eager to present to her around the neck of another. I rubbed my pussy harder on Sven's boot, purring my joy.

Kora Falk

I frowned at the lamia humping my brother's boot and giggling as she stared at me fingering the necklace. It swung heavily from my neck, the large gem resting between my round breasts. My cheeks burning in embarrassment, I turned away from the catgirl. I would treasure this gift.

Even if he should have given it to Ava. Fool brother. I truly believed he loved the princess, even if he constantly cheated on her, philandering with every tavern doxy and slattern wench he could. I could remember the joy in his eyes the first time he spoke about Ava.

"She's a flower, sisters dear," he'd said, Katriana and I sitting on the foot of his bed, both in our dressing gowns. "Blossoming like a rose made of pure ruby, every petal sculpted to perfection. Not unlike two other flowers I know."

His eyes had fallen on me, awakened desires in my breast I knew were wrong. Desires I was learning to channel at the Radiant Halls of Az, the largest temple to Rithi in the world. I was only a sunbeam then, having only a week earlier gained my first tattoo over my left breast and completing my initiation as a glimmer. It would be another two years before I became a radiant, a full priestess.

And it wasn't long after that... Fire raged in my memory.

But that night, I'd loved my brother even as he spoke of another woman who'd claimed his heart.

I banished the past. I should insist he give this to Ava when we next saw her. But... He gave it to me.

I scowled at the lamia, her golden eyes staring at me, a naughty smile on her face as she kept humping my brother's boot with her pussy. "Get over here and help me free the prisoners, Sven!"

He jumped. I only used his name when angry. And I shouldn't. It wasn't him I was angry at. I shouldn't be jealous because he had a new toy to play with. I could never be his lover, even if he looked at me like a woman and not his sister.

Sven hurried over, the catgirl padding after him on all fours, her tail wiggling, thrusting from her tailbone above her swaying ass. I caught a glimpse of her pussy adorned by tawny fur, wet with her excitement.

I understood. In his leathers, standing tall, Sven cut a dashing figure. That roguish smile, his blond spilling about his chiseled face, his blue eyes so deep you could drown in them. I had watched girl after girl succumb to his smile, to his touch, to his bold caresses.

The slaves pillaged the camp for supplies. They were all so grateful, women hugging me over and over while the men shook Sven's hands or clapped him on the back. They devoured the slavers' food before walking off down the path in the dark, leading the horses away, returning to their village.

"You should go with them," I told Zanyia.

"Nope, I'm with my owner." She rubbed herself against Sven again, humping on his boot, smearing it with her juices.

"I'm not your owner," Sven protested, though not that hard. "But I can be other things."

"Yes, Master," purred the catgirl, her ears twitching.

She followed us back to our camp where our horses and tent awaited. I had grown used to living rough. It was hard keeping my pink vestments clean, but Rithi's magic helped preserve my beauty, including my clothing. Dawn pinked the horizon when I padded up to my mare, Rainbow, and kissed her black nose.

Then I turned around and blinked. My brother had a foolish grin on his face as the lamia unlaced his britches. My eyes widened as she drew out his hard cock. I had seen it before, fucking other girls. My pussy clenched at its girth thrusting towards Zanyia's lips.

Purring, she lapped at his crown with her pink tongue. My brother groaned, his eyes widening, his smile growing increasing foolish as he stroked through her tawny hair. Her ears twitched as she licked again and again.

My pussy melted, juices flooding down my thighs. I licked my lips in such envy.

Sven Falk

"Oh, Master, your cock tastes so delicious," Zanyia purred between licks, her tongue rougher than a human girl's. It rasped on my sensitive crown, intensifying the pleasure shooting through me. "You make my pussy so wet."

"I'm not your owner," I groaned.

"Of course you are, Master," she purred, grinning at me. "Mmm, you are so hard. You need to be in one of my holes. I can suck you, or you can enjoy my pussy."

She licked again, pleasure racing down my dick to my balls.

"If I'm your owner, then you have to listen to me."

"Command me, Master," she purred, her hands shoved between her thighs, rubbing her pussy. She had stained my right boot with her juices, ruining the black polish. She was a horny thing. "Give me your orders."

"You're not my slave."

"Don't be silly, Master," she chortled. Then she sucked on my dick hard, making me groan. A moment later, after giving me a taste of her pleasure, her mouth popped off and she said, "You don't want to free me. You haven't even tried my pussy yet."

"Sven," my sister groaned.

Her eyes were on me, so blue and hot, her nipples tenting the front of her pink robes. Suddenly, I wanted to fuck Zanyia, and not because my dick was hard. I wanted my sister to watch. It was as close as I could get to...

"Fine," I groaned, unlacing my leather jerkin and pulling it off my muscular body.

Zanyia's golden eyes widened. She touched the long scar that ran across my abdomen. "Who did this?"

"A bastard," I growled. "I will enjoy your pussy, then I will free you."

"You won't, Master," she purred, pulling down my leather pants.

"You're taking advantage of her," my sister said.

"Am I?" I asked, the lamia taking off my boots and then pulling off my leather pants as I shifted from foot to foot, my cock bobbing before me.

My sister still watched, her eyes hot, as I stretched out beside the coals of our campfire. The catgirl pounced on me. She was short, her head only coming up to my chest when we were both standing, her body slim and petite. She looked girlish, but her breasts had a swell to them, proving her womanly virtues.

And her pussy was hot.

I shuddered as she rubbed her cunt against the tip of my dick as she squirmed atop me. With a toothy grin, flashing sharp fangs, she impaled her pussy down my shaft. I grunted, my eyes widening at the hot friction engulfing me.

She was tight.

"Oh, Master, you are so much bigger than that pig!" she gasped, her body rising, small tits jiggling. "Naga scales, what a cock."

"Gods," I groaned as she worked her pussy up and down my dick. "Pater's cock, you're so hot and tight."

My sister watched, fidgeting, as Zanyia worked her pussy up and down my dick. She fucked me hard, her little tits jiggling. Her stomach flexed, her body so lithe as she bounced and worked her pussy up and down my dick.

Pleasure rushed through me. I groaned, clenching her thighs as rapture surged through my body. I groaned, squirming on the ground, loving her pussy taking my cock over and over to the hilt. She panted, groaned, mewled out her pleasure.

"Master!" she purred. Her tears twitched, her tail swaying from side to side behind her. "Oh, yes, Master! What a glorious cock! It's the best! I'm owned by such a stud."

I shivered at her words, loving them. Maybe...

I gripped her hips, squeezing them and guiding her slim form as she rode me. She shivered, back arching as the pleasure crossed her face. There was no faking the rapture burning in her expression. She loved my cock.

Sharp fingernails clawed at my chest. Lines burned in the wake of her passage, welling with blood. It excited me. My hips bucked upward, bouncing her on my dick. Her tawny hair flew in a wild mane behind her, the catgirl purring and yowling her pleasure.

"Gods damn, you have a hot cunt, Zanyia. You love my cock."

"Of course, Master!" she gasped. "I'm your lamia! Your naughty slave. You saved me! I'm yours!"

She slammed down my cock. Her pussy writhed about it. She purred louder, a great rumble of passion as she came. I shuddered, my dick massaged by her spasming depths. The catgirl thrashed on me, bucking hard, fucking her cunt up and down my dick.

Hot and tight, so wet and silky. She massaged me as she fucked me, her fingernails biting harder and harder as her face scrunched up with pleasure. Her yowls and snarls rose from her throat. Her small tits heaved.

"Cum in me, Master!" she moaned, grinding her clit into my pubic bone as she swiveled her hips. My cock churned through her pussy. "Please, please, do it!"

My balls tightened. Rapture flooded down my cock, massaged by her hot cunt. I grunted, bucking upward. I bounced her on my dick hard. Her pussy rose up my prick, her flesh sucking at my shaft. My hands squeezed her hips.

And slammed her down my dick.

Her hot glove embraced every inch of my shaft, still spasming hard as her orgasm kept sweeping through her. My body tensed. The pleasure rose in me. My cum exploded out of my dick. I grunted as my jizz spurted into her hot pussy.

"Yes, yes, yes, Master!" she yowled. "I love it."

"Good," I groaned, my head buffeted by blasts of rapture, the pleasure intense. It was so intoxicating hearing her call me master. I wanted it to be true. I wanted to be her master. "Gods, you're amazing, Zanyia!"

My cock spurted the last time into her. My body buzzed with my orgasm. My sister watched with hot, blue eyes, hips wiggling. Maybe this time, her lusts would inflame her. She'd cross the line into incest. Then I could finally enjoy the first girl I ever loved.

And then Zanyia launched herself off my cock and hurtled at my sister.

Kora Falk

My pussy burned. I wanted so badly to join them, to reveal to my brother just how much I yearned to be Zanyia right now. How much I hated her for enjoying what my cunt craved: the big, throbbing dick of my older brother.

And then, with a yowl, the catgirl bounded at me. Before I could react, her smaller body struck me. I fell backward, landing on the soft grass of the meadow, staring up at the sky. Stars faded as dawn's approached neared.

"What are you doing?" I demanded. "Sven, help!"

And then the lamia twisted around, straddling my head. Her snatch, dripping with my brother's cum, descended to my lips. At the same moment, she pulled up my robe, exposing my pussy, and lapped at my clit with her rough tongue.

I squirmed at the shock of pleasure. Her tongue rasped over my clit, sending buzzing rapture through me while her sweet pussy cream and my brother's salty cum trickled into my mouth. A hot shiver ran through me.

I tasted my brother's jizz.

It was amazing.

I didn't hesitate. I rammed my tongue into the lamia's pussy, digging through her folds to find more of his jizz. I was no stranger to a woman's pussy. The second art I learned in the temple was the art of physical love. Of sex. I knew how to please men and women. Maybe I lacked the skills of priestess of Saphique, but I could pleasure a pussy.

My tongue explored the catgirl's silky folds, scooping out more and more of my brother's cum from her depths. Meanwhile, her tongue lapped through my pussy lips. I squirmed, my snatch clenching as the heat churned through me.

My hands grabbed her ass, squeezing her, pulling her tight. Incestuous jizz poured into my mouth. I groaned, giving into my lusts, not caring that Sven watched. This was so hot. To finally lick his jizz out of another woman's pussy.

"Oh, Master, your sister tastes delicious," moaned Zanyia, wiggling her pussy on my lips. "Haven't you ever tasted her? She's sooo yummy."

"No," Sven answered, his voice so tight.

"Not once?" Zanyia's fingers wiggled into my pussy's depths. "You've never plunged your cock into her pussy?"

"Of course not," he gasped. "She's my sister."

"But you want to."

I froze. My pussy clenched on Zanyia's tongue. Did Sven...?

I felt the necklace between my tits, the gem so heavy. I peered at my brother past Zanyia's ass. He stood over us, naked, his cock so hard, watching us. Zanyia lapped at my clit, her fingers pumping away into my pussy.

Such lust burned in my brother's eyes.

"Do you...?" I swallowed. "Do you want to... fuck me, brother mine?"

Our eyes stared at each other. I tasted his cum on my lips.

"Yes," he croaked.

"Then what are you waiting on, Master?" Zanyia asked, ripping her fingers out of my cunt. Then she spread my labia open wide. "She's wet and ready for you!"

To be continued...

---

Introduction:

Zanyia helps her new master finally enjoy his sister and revels in their incestuous love!

The Rogue's Harem

Book One: Rogue's Sultry Women

Part Two: Catgirl's Naughty Fun

By mypenname3000

Copyright 2017

Chapter Four: Realized Desires

Sven Falk – Despeir Foothills, Kivoneth Princedom, Strifelands of Zeutch

I had never been more dumbfounded in my life as I looked down at my sister's pussy lips spread open by Zanyia's naughty fingers. That pink, glistening tunnel, flexing and clenching as my sister squirmed beneath the lamia, beckoned to me. I had dreamed of sliding into her tunnel for so many years, fighting against the taboo desires to bed my own sister.

To slid my cock into her incestuous depths.

And she wanted it, too. I had no idea she desired me. And suddenly, all the times she danced before me, casting her spells, masturbating to power her magic, recontextualized in my mind. She didn't have to do it in front of me.

She used it as an excuse to show off her body before me.

We were alone in the woods. Well, alone save for Zanyia, and she wholeheartedly approved. My dick throbbed before me, so hard, still wet from Zanyia's pussy. The lamia grinned at me, her eyes flashing like a cat's, lips smeared with my sister's juices.

"Kora," I groaned, falling to my knees. I usually felt so confident with women, taking charge, enjoying their bodies, leaving them gasping and moaning. But now I felt like a virgin boy between the thighs of his first love.

Like the night I took Ava's virginity back in Az before he ruined everything.

"That's it, Master," Zanyia purred, her left hand grabbing my dick, her right still holding my sister's pussy lips open. "Just slid into her. Savor her. Love her. It doesn't matter that she's your sister. Love is what matters." Her tail swished back and forth, ears twitching. "It's so wonderful. I've heard of it, and you two have it."

I shuddered as she rubbed my dick against my sister's incestuous flesh. Pleasure rippled up my dick. I bit my lip, fighting the urge to let out a mighty groan. My body shivered at the taboo feel of her wet pussy against my dick.

"Sven," Kora moaned, her voice so wanton, her pale hands grasping Zanyia's pussy. "I want this. I want you. Always. It made me happy when I saw you with Ava, and jealous when I saw you with other girls. I wanted that. I wanted to be your whore and your lover."

"You want to be my whore?" I asked, shuddering as Zanyia swabbed my cock's crown through those plump, wet pussy lips. My sister's pink flowered tattooed above her shaved pussy as enticing as her snatch itself. "You want to be like Ava? Begging for my cock, loving me, and then screaming out with the pleasure I give you."

"Yes!" she moaned, her thighs wrapping about my waist. "Fuck me, brother mine. Love me! I know I can't ever be more than your mistress. Your sister-slut. But I'll take it."

I groaned as I sank into my sister's hot, inviting depths. The incestuous feel of her pussy engulfed my cock. Zanyia purred, her rough tongue lapping at my muscular stomach, her tail swishing back and forth as she squirmed her cunt on my sister's licking mouth.

Kora rippled about me. I held my dick in her depths, savoring this moment of our union. Brother and sister welded into one flesh. We came from the same womb, the same mother, and now we were sharing our bodies. I groaned, loving this moment of trampling societal taboos. My sister shuddered, her hips wiggling, her pussy clenching on my dick.

"Don't tease me, Sven!" she moaned, fingers digging into Zanyia's ass. "Please, please, I need you in me."

"Love her, Master," purred the lamia. Then she rolled off my sister, unveiling Kora naked form to me. Her breasts, the left tattooed with entwining vines and a pink flower over her heart, quivered, the amulet shining between them. Juices glistened on her lips, her blue eyes glowing.

I leaned down and kissed my sister hard, thrusting my tongue into her mouth. Zanyia's sweet cream flavored our taboo kiss. My sister's breasts rubbed against my chest, the amulet hard between her two soft mounds. She trembled, pussy squeezing and relaxing on my dick.

And then we moved. Together. Our bodies worked as I pumped my cock in and out of my little sister's depths. She moaned into my mouth, our tongues dueling. Her arms seized me, fingernails digging into my back.

Zanyia watched, fingering her pussy, purring with such joy. She crouched, knees splayed wide, her breasts jiggling between them. She licked her lips, her tawny hair shifting in the wind blowing through our camp.

"Oh, you two are so pretty together," the lamia purred, three fingers digging into her cunt. "I'm so glad you own me, Master."

The audience spurred me to pleasure my sister with all my skill, to thrust my cock into her depths and feel her quiver around me. Kora moaned into my lips, fingernails scratching at my back as her hips bucked more, meeting my thrusts. Her nipples rubbed into my chest.

My hand stroked up her side, up to her breast. I squeezed her round mound, feeling the plumpness of her. I groaned into her sweet mouth, the friction of my little sister's pussy building around my dick. My balls ached and swelled, growing tighter and tighter.

I wanted to cum in my sister.

To flood her.

And her pussy clenched on my cock, eager for my incestuous seed.

I broke the kiss, resting my forehead on hers, staring into her blue eyes. "Kora," I groaned. "My sweet Kora."

"Sven!" She said my name like a charm, a prayer. "Oh, Sven, yes! Rithi's beautiful eyes, I've dreamed of this. I masturbated to you taking me. When I lay with men, I pretend their you."

"How do I compare?" I asked with a grin, thrusting harder.

Her pussy clenched on my dick, her thighs so tight. "They pale. Oh, brother mine, yes!"

"Sister dear!" I panted, the pressure building in my balls. "I'm going to spill in you. But not until I feel you quivering on my cock. I want to feel you cum, sister dear. You want to be my whore, prove it!"

She grinned at me, her hips moving, her pussy rippling. She'd mastered the arts of sex at the temple. She knew every position, every technique to please man or woman. I groaned, feeling the way she worked her pussy on my dick, squeezing, clenching, relaxing, the skill.

"Pater's cock!" I groaned, thrusting harder, faster, my balls smacking into her depths. "You are teasing me."

"It's so much fun!" she moaned. "It's a whore's job to satiate her man."

"You're doing that," I gasped. "Pater's mighty cock, what a pussy you have, sister dear."

I kissed her again, our tongues meeting. My finger and thumb pinched her nipple, rolling her nub. She trembled beneath me. Her thighs gripped my waist hard, her hips pivoting beneath me, swirling her pussy about my thrusting cock. The silky slide of her hot, incestuous cunt sent surges of rapture through me.

Her fingernails bit into my back.

She moaned into our kiss.

Her pussy rippled about my dick. Paroxysms convulsed her sheath as I plunged my sword over and over into her. I groaned, the massaging friction of her orgasm sending rapture shooting through me, increasing the heat boiling my balls.

My thrusts grew harder, erratic. The pressure reached its crescendo. My sister trembled beneath me, cumming on my dick, as I slammed my shaft hard into her. I had to cum. I was too close. There was no stopping me.

"Yes, yes, cum in her, Master!" yowled the lamia, her fingers plunging into her pussy with such juicy sounds.

My sister's pussy milked my cock. She wanted my cum.

And I gave it to her.

"Sister dear!" I howled, breaking our kiss. My cum fired into her convulsing pussy.

"Yes, yes, cum in me, brother mine!" Her thighs squeezed so tight on my waist.

I spurted so much jizz into her. My balls unloaded into the heaven of her pussy. I groaned and gasped, trembling atop her. We cried out our incestuous rapture together. And then I collapsed on her. I nuzzled into her neck, panting, moaning.

She moaned into my ear, "That was amazing, brother mine. Better than I dreamed of."

"Yes," I groaned.

Kora Falk

"Rithi's beautiful eyes and skilled fingers!" I howled, squirming on the bedroll in the tent as Zanyia lapped at my cum-filled pussy. Her rough tongue dug through my folds, licking out all of my brother's jizz.

Sven watched, leaning on his elbow beside me. His hand idly played with my left breast, tracing the tattoo marking becoming a Sunbeam of Rithi, what other priestly orders called an acolyte. Those had been happier days back in Az. Before our parents and younger sister died.

"Gods, you know how to please a woman, Zanyia."

"Thank you, Mistress," purred the lamia, her tawny tail swishing above the curve of her ass. She knelt with her rump thrust up in the air, her face buried between my thighs. Her ears twitched like any cat's.

Her feminine, mischievous face pressed back into my pussy, her rough tongue digging out more of my cum. I savored the lamia's ministrations, pleasure rippling through my body. I squirmed then gasped as Sven pinched a nipple.

A hot shudder rippled through me. Making love to Sven, being his whore and mistress, fulfilled all my girlish fantasies. Satiating them beyond belief. Just the memory of his kiss, of his body on me, burned through my flesh.

And Zanyia licked out the proof of our illicit affair.

After Sven came in me, he carried me into our tent and took me again. Another glorious union of our flesh while Zanyia watched in the corner, masturbating, so happy for us. The catgirl grew on me rapidly. Though it was wrong to keep her as slave, the simple joy she took in serving us and our incestuous love touched me deeply.

"Zanyia, you sweet thing," I groaned. "Oh, yes."

"Keep licking her," my brother groaned, rolling my nipple between his fingers.

Tingles raced down to my pussy.

"Always, Master!" she yowled between licks, her tail swishing back and forth.

I stared at her tail, momentarily hypnotized by its flicking movement, a tawny blur slashing across the air, pausing and then slashing back. I ground my pussy into her mouth, moaning out my pleasure, bemused as the delight rippled through me.

And then her rough tongue found my clit. She lapped against my bud. My body quivered, my pussy clenching. I gasped out in rapture, my back arching. My gaze snapped up to the ceiling of the tent, the rising sun bleeding through the brown fabric.

"Rithi's beautiful eyes!" I moaned, crying out to my Goddess. "Oh, yes, Zanyia! Keep licking my clit. I'm going to explode on your mouth."

"Yummy!" moaned the catgirl.

She flicked her tongue so fast against it. No human female had ever done it like that. Her tongue blurred as I squirmed. She drummed my clit. Every strike sent a rapturous beat through my body. My pussy clenched, forcing out more of my brother's cum from my depths.

Sven's blue eyes found mine, his handsome face grinning. "Just explode on her face, sister dear."

"Yes, brother mine!"

My thighs clamped about the lamia's cheeks. I held her face in place as she played my clit. My body bucked. My toes curled into the bedding. I squeezed my eyes shut. Pleasure surged out of my spasming pussy.

Juices gushed out into the lamia's face.

She lapped at my cream and my brother's cum flooding out of my depths as I orgasmed. The pleasure surged through me. I bucked and groaned, shivering on my bedding. Sven kissed me, drinking in my passion singing from my mouth.

I quivered, a taut string of a harp plucked by a master harpist. My breasts heaved, the amulet swaying between them. The music serenaded my mind with ecstasy. Every note perfect harmony. A great crescendo surged through me, louder and louder until it hits peak.

And then the shuddering, buzzing decrescendo as it died to a delicious low, leaving me trembling.

Sven broke our kiss. "You are radiant when you cum, sister dear."

"Mmm," I moaned, a great lethargy sinking down on me. We'd been up since yesterday morning, traveling all day, and then our late night raid. "And you are masculine perfection. I should paint you in the throes of ecstasy."

"I'd love to see that," Sven said, his arms wrapping about me. "I would love to see you paint again."

Though my blood simmered with the vestiges of my orgasm, and my heart rejoiced to have my brother's strong arms around me, sadness touched my soul. I couldn't paint him. Not so long as we were fugitives from Prince Meinard. Best I could do was make charcoal sketches.

As though he read my mind, my brother whispered, "We'll end him. We'll avenge our parents. Avenge Katriana."

I nodded my head, fierceness beating in my heart. Fire roared in my memory. The horror of burning timbers crashing inward, great fountains of sparks spraying outward, smoke rising into the sky.

I rolled onto my side, feeling my brother's chest against my back, his breath on my neck. Tears burned in my eyes as I closed them. I trembled, fearing the dreams to come, the flames raging.

And then Zanyia snuggled against me, curled up in a ball, purring softly as she pressed her face into my breasts. My arms went around her slim form. She felt so light and young. Like Katriana. The smiling face of my little sister blossomed in my mind.

The flames snuffed as I pulled Zanyia close to me. I stroked her back as I drifted off to sleep. She wasn't our sister, but she had her innocence. Her joy of life. Laughter echoed in my mind instead of roaring fire.

No nightmares intruded upon my rest.

Chapter Five: Catgirl's Naughty Fun

Zanyia

My eyes blinked open, staring right into Mistress's round breasts. She still held me. I grasped her tits, snuggling into them, wanting to go to sleep. I closed my eyes, breathing in the sweetness of her scent, savoring the feel of her tits.

But I was awake.

My ears twitched. Other scents filled my nose. With a sigh, my tail swishing behind me. I rolled out of Mistress's embrace and into a crouch, my knees spread wide, my arms between them. I looked around the room, padding on all fours. I could walk on two legs quite well, but it was fun going on all four. It kept my nose closer to the ground.

I explored around the small tent, blinking my eyes. I reached their packs, opening them up, eager to see what was in there. Mistresses had spare clothing, more pink clerical robes, along with pencils and brushes, and even parchment wrapped up in oilcloth. Master's had more of his clothing, plus food and other supplies, a whetstone, more small throwing daggers that looked like crosses with four sharpened ends.

And a small statue of a naked woman, the details captured exquisitely in alabaster. It looked to be the size of his hand from fingertip to palm. I sniffed it, and then studied the woman. She looked young and so pretty.

"Who are you?" I asked.

Master moved, letting out a sleepy sigh.

I set the statue back down and turned my head. He'd rolled onto his back, his slim, though still muscular body, mostly exposed to my sight. Including his dick. It throbbed half-hard on his belly, twitching with his heartbeat.

I licked my lips.

I padded quietly around the sleeping pair, Mistress still resting on her side, her blonde hair falling over her shoulders, her round breasts piled together, the ruby amulet trapped between them. Master's right arm lay trapped beneath her. Sensing he'd pulled away, she rolled over in her sleep, snuggling up against him.

They were so beautiful together. Even if they were brother and sister. Like that should even matter.

My tail swishing more, I grinned, padding closer to Master's dick. My claws extended from my fingers for a moment. I felt like a kitten again, staring at a snake I wanted to pounce on and play with. I wiggled my butt.

And attacked.

My hands seized his shaft in my hands, lifting it up to my hungry lips. My tongue ran up his shaft, sliding past my fingers, and up to his crown. Mistress's tangy juices lingered on his dick, faint but still there.

And so yummy.

His shaft twitched when I reached the spongy tip. I circled it. He groaned, his face twisting as he felt my tongue. I'd never voluntarily sucked a man's cock before. But I'd never had a Master who cared for me. I grew up in Istandar Zizthithana's kennel, trained from early on to please naga and the human males who pleased them. They whipped me and beat me and forced me to do so many nasty things.

But I'd do them so willingly for Sven and Kora.

My pussy dripped juices down my thighs. My butt wiggled, my tail swishing faster and faster. I purred as I licked. Master's cock swelled in my grip, throbbing with his heartbeat, growing bigger and bigger. My tongue probed at his slit, gathering up his salty precum.

He groaned.

"You like that, Master?" I probed again.

He groaned, chest flexing.

"Yep. And I'd bet you'll love this."

I opened my mouth wide, mindful of my sharp teeth, and engulfed his cock. He was bigger than my last master, Warleader Therek. I'd never have to suck his cock again. Master killed him. So I put all my effort into pleasing the dick in my mouth.

I sucked.

I swirled my tongue.

I bobbed my head.

My hands stroked his shaft and played with his balls.

I stared at Master's face, watching him twitch and groan as I pleased his dick. His eyes fluttered, moving back and forth rapidly beneath his eyelids. And then they opened, the blue of the sky staring unfocused at me.

"Zanyia?" he groaned, sounding groggy.

I popped my mouth of his dick. "Master!" I squealed. "You have such a yummy cock."

My pussy clenched, aching to be filled. And Master's dick throbbed in my hand as he blinked sleepy eyes. He needed to cum. I needed to cum. And I had the perfect solution to make that happen for the both of us.

"Pater's mighty cock!" he grunted as I impaled my tight pussy on his thick dick.

"Oh, yes, Master, you fill my pussy up so nicely!" I shifted on him, my purr rising in my throat, rumbling through my body. My fingers scratched at his strong chest, my claws safely retracted.

"You are a wanton one," he moaned as I slid my pussy up and down his cock."

"Uh-huh," I panted, my hips swiveling, my ears brushing the top of the tent when I reached the pinnacle of his dick. "You make me so wet. You're such a wonderful master. I have to please you!"

"You're doing that," he groaned as my pussy clenched on his dick.

Kora's eyes flicked open. "Sven?" she murmured, sleepy. "What's going on?"

"I'm riding Master's cock!" I said proudly, my small breasts bouncing before me. My fingers curled, scratching at his chest. "He's so big. He fills me up!"

"Yes, he does," Kora smiled, pushing back her blonde hair to expose her face. "Aren't you just such a wanton thing?"

"That's what Master said!" I beamed, riding his dick faster, savoring the slid of his cock in and out of my flesh. Burning friction swelled in my depths.

So I purred with such joy.

My thighs flexed, lifting me up and down his cock. I swiveled my hips, stirring him through me. All the things the kennel masters taught me, I used. I squeezed my pussy tight on his dick when I slid up him. I shifted my position, letting his shaft caress different parts of my depths.

Which sent new thrills racing through me.

Master's left hand, calloused from fighting, rubbed at my right thigh. He stroked me, grinning at me while his sister nuzzled at his neck. Her breasts pressed against his body. He held her with his right arm, his hand squeezing her curvy rump.

"Gods, Zanyia, you are so wild," groaned Master, hand squeezing my thigh as it slid up to my waist. "Just so hungry—"

"Sven!" a small voice said from his pack, feminine and refined.

"Ava!" Kora gasped in fright. And then, to my utter shock, she bolted out of the tent. Literally diving naked through the flaps to escape.

"What?" I gasped, impaling my pussy on Master's cock, my head swiveling around. Who said that?

And then, climbing out of Master's pack, was the alabaster statue of the naked woman. I blinked my eyes, grinding my clit into Master's pubic bone. The statue moved with a willowy grace, hips curving, stone breasts jiggling like they were not made of hard rock but firm flesh. She climbed down from the pack and made her away across the tent to the bedding.

"I was so worried," the statue said. "You didn't call me back after the raid."

"Sorry, Ava," Sven said, his right arm reaching out and snagging the statue about the waist with his thumb and forefinger. Not a hard grasp, but gentle. He lifted her and set her on his chest.

The statute took a moment to steady herself, shifting as his chest rose and fell with his movement. She turned around, staring up at me, hands going to her hips. "Well, I see why you were distracted, Sven."

"That's Zanyia," Sven said. "This is Princess Ava of Kivoneth."

"His betrothed," Ava added.

"I'm his slave," I said. "Nice to meet you."

"Slave?" The Ava statue whirled around, staring up at Sven. She stamped a little foot into his curly chest hair. "You have a slave?"

"It's complicated."

No, it wasn't. "Master saved me from the cruel warleader who owned me. He killed him and claimed me."

"I told her she was free," Sven added. "She didn't listen."

I giggled. "It was so foolish of you to try and free me, Master. I'm a lamia. We are all slaves. So you see, Princess Ava, he's my Master. I love him and Kora."

"See," Sven said. "No helping it. She just won't obey this one command I gave her to be free. She followed us back to our camp."

"And you fucked her brains out instead of telling me you were alive?" The statue walked up his chest towards his face. "Sven Falk, if I had a bigger proxy, I would slap you so hard. I've been up all night with worry while you've been enjoying a lamia's pussy."

"Sorry," he said. He picked up the statue, bringing it closer to his face. His thumb stroked her buttocks. "It just all happened so fast. We killed the slavers, rescued the slaves, and we were just so keyed up. Had excess energy to release."

"You, I can understand," Ava said. "But Kora, too?"

"She was... tired," Sven lied.

"Well I'm not happy about it, and you owe me something pretty."

"Deal," Sven grinned. "I'll steal you something beautiful."

"You better." Then the statue shook her head, her stone hair swaying like it were real.

I reached out and stroked it, feeling the hair as hard as stone and yet flexing. My pussy clenched on Master's cock. What amazing magic.

"I still can't believe Kora forgot to tell me," Ava huffed. "Even if she were tired."

Master groaned as I slid my pussy up his cock again, not fucking him hard or fast, but slow. I grinned as he shot me a look, then told Ava all about the fight and how he saved me. My heart thudded so fast, my pussy clenching on his dick, drinking in all the excitement of it.

"Well, that does sound like the adventure," Ava said. "I'm hoping to get into my father's study soon. I have a new proxy that should work. I want to find out how he can control an entire army! That should be impossible."

Army?

I slid my pussy faster, clenching, drinking in the friction. My breasts jiggled as Master groaned, "Yes. That would be wonderful. But don't take any risks."

"He would never hurt me," Ava said, bitterness dripping from her words. "He loves me."

"Still," Sven groaned, his finger still rubbing her ass. Did she feel what the statue felt?

"I had a new proxy sent to Cheyvn," she added. "It should be waiting for you at the Buxom Lass."

"We should be there in a few days," Sven groaned, his eyes flicking to me. "Gods, yes."

"Is that lamia slut still riding your cock?" Ava twisted her head. "You, whore."

"Yes?" I moaned, staring at her.

"That's my man your fucking. So you better make him cum hard."

"I will, Princess." I reached out, picking her up from Master's grip. I held her with gentle fingers, my thumb rubbing at her small breasts. They were conical, her nipples tiny pebbles.

She let out a little purr of delight.

"Do you feel that?" I asked, stroking across both her tits with my thumb, my excitement spurring me to ride Master's cock faster.

"Yes," she groaned. "I'm linked to the statue through imbuing it with my essence. I feel what it feel while I possesses it."

"Wow," I purred. Then I lifted her to my mouth and slid my tongue between her thighs, brushing the curly mound of pubic hair between her thighs.

"Oh, Gods," she moaned, shivering in my hand as I licked her tiny pussy.

I grinned, licking her snatch over and over, tasting the alabaster, wishing I could taste her pussy itself. I fucked Master harder and harder, his moans echoing through the tent, almost drowning out the princess's gasps.

My hips swiveled, stirring Master's cock through my pussy. I clenched down on his shaft, riding him so hard and fast. His dick reached so deep into me. My back arched, my tail swishing back and forth so rapidly.

Pleasure surged through me. I purred as I licked the statues pussy, my cunt growing hotter and hotter. Every time I slammed down Master's cock, pleasure rippled through my body and sparks flared from my clit crushing into his pubic bone. I trembled, tail swaying, ears twitching.

"Oh, Sven, she's delicious," groaned Ava. "If she insists on being your slave, you have to keep her. And treat her well. I want to meet her. I want to feel this tongue on me for real. This is incredible."

"I want that, too," Sven groaned. His hips thrust up, his dick knifing into my depths as I slammed down him. Then he bounced my light body back up his shaft, the pleasure surged through me. "I want to watch you squirm on her mouth and cum! You always are so beautiful when you cum on a woman's mouth."

"While you fuck her from behind!" moaned Ava. "Oh, Sven, I miss you so much! I miss you in my bed! In my pussy!"

The statue convulsed in my hand, twitching, humping her small pussy against my lapping tongue. She screamed out in orgasmic delight. I made a woman cum in another place. I shivered in rapture, slamming my pussy down Master's dick.

My clit struck his pubic bone as he thrust up, bouncing me.

Pleasure shocked through me.

My orgasm erupted through me.

I purred so loud, rumbling out of my throat. My snatch spasmed on Master's cock as I slammed back down him. I squirmed, sliding his dick around inside my cumming depths. Rapture rippled through me.

"Gods, her pussy is milking my cock, Ava."

"Cum in her, my love!" the princess moaned. "Flood her!"

"Yes," he groaned, his hands squeezing my thighs so hard. He thrust up again. I rose halfway up his cock, my pussy spasming the entire way. "Gods, yes!"

Hot cum flooded my pussy. I yowled my delight, the jizz spurting so hot into me. My Master's cum. Maybe one day he'd breed me. I shivered, my pussy milking his cock of every wonderful delight as I trembled, my tail slashing back and forth behind me.

So wonderful. The best Master in the world. His sister loved him. And this princess who could possess statues. What a stud.

"Sven," mewled the princess. "Oh, Sven, she is a treasure."

"She is," Master said, grinning at me, his sandy-blond hair spilling about his handsome face. The shape of his chin, the boldness of his nose, gave him a dashing look. The type of man who'd slip into a man's house, fuck his wife, and steal his money. And do it all with a smile on his lips.

"Bring me to his mouth, Zanyia," Ava ordered, so imperious. She knew how to handle a slave.

"Yes, princess." I brought her delicate form to Master's lips.

"I love you, Sven. I miss you so much."

His lips touched her face.

"I love you, too, Ava."

And he loves his sister. I almost blurted it out, but the way Mistress dove out of the tent held me back.

And then the statue went still in my hand, no longer soft-yet-hard. I shivered, my body buzzing from my orgasm. "Wow, that was so amazing, Master. How'd she do that?"

Chapter Six: Princess's Taboo Passion

Princess Ava – Echur, Kivoneth Princedom, Strifelands of Zeutch

I lay panting on the bed, the memory of Zanyia's giant tongue licking across my pussy and then up my entire body still burning through me. I rubbed my small tits, thinking they should be bathed in saliva. My nipples still tingling from my orgasm.

I shook my head, banishing fully the connection with the statue. I could still feel the proxy in the back of my mind, like I could feel all of them. They were waiting there, little knots for me to untie and open up like a box. Then I could slide my mind into them and control them. Few had the gift of Imbuing. Only those of with the blood of the God Krab, descended from several different demigods he'd bred with human women.

Until my father, we could only control a single proxy at a time. But he had an army of them. Statues of stone that crushed all in their path. In the decade since my mother's death, he'd conquered half of the warring provinces, seeking to reform the Kingdom of Zeutch.

Two hundred years since High King Peter's death, and no one had emerged to claim the old kingdom's crown. But now he controlled half the country. The western princedoms would fall to him. He'd be a tyrant.

I couldn't believe he'd let his own peasants be taken by Shizhuthian slavers. He had done horrible things before, but this on still shocked me. I thought he cared about his people. He may be a terrible man—he killed my betrothed's family, save for Kora, just to annul our union, and now wanted me for himself; he wanted to marry his own daughter, to violate all the rules of society—but I still thought he cared about being a good ruler.

It was a horrible thing to hate my own father, to plot against him, but the man who carried me on his shoulders when I was a child, who built me little toys he controlled to bring me such joy, was gone. Now instead of giving me delight, he took them from me.

"Princess." The dulcet tones of my bedmaid, Greta, came from the doorway to my bedchamber. She stood there, trembling. The buxom girl, younger than me, wore a low-cut dress of black frilled with white lace at the bodice and hem. Blonde pigtails fell about the sides of her face. "Your Lord Father wishes to speak with you."

I shivered still in my nightgown, the blue satin clinging to my small breasts, the fabric so thin. Would today be the morning he finally gave into his lusts and took me fully.

"Send him in," I said, trembling as I reached for a robe.

He swept in past my bedmaid, thrusting her to the side. She gasped as she fell onto her backside. My father gave not one whit as he marched towards me, back straight. Ice eyes fell on me, sending a shiver through my body. Everything about him, his blond hair, his fair skin, his eyes were pale, like all the blood had leached out of his body. The satin doublet and hose he wore, both blue and gray, did little to add in color to his appearance. Even the red griffin, standing rampant over his heart, looked leached of vibrancy. The symbol of House Kivoneth should be bright and bold.

"Father," I said.

"I heard you were sick, daughter," he said, standing before me as I sat on the edge of my bed. "That you didn't rise for breakfast."

"I couldn't sleep," I said, looking away.

He took my hands, his fingers corpse-cold. "You look flush." He breathed in. "Your skin so pink."

I swallowed, the scent of my fresh pussy wreathing the air. "I..."

"Longed for your father?" he said, his cock swelling the front of his hose, the tight clothing clinging to his legs and crotch. He brought my hands to his dick. I shuddered at the feel of my father's shaft through his clothing. "Aching for me to visit you."

I looked down. "Of course not, father."

"You don't have to lie to me, Ava." He held my hands against his dick.

I took a deep breath. My hands clenched his dick. Maybe I'd get away with a handjob. "I try not to Father. But you're just so...handsome." I looked up at him. "Strong." I licked my lips. "And bold. I never see you. You're always in council meetings."

"Missing me," he asked, his dick throbbing beneath my touch. "I miss you, too." He let go of my hands to stroke through my strawberry-blonde curls. "Such a beautiful daughter. You've blossomed into a rose in her full bloom."

"Thank you, Father." My hands pulled down his hose. His cock came out, short and thin, the tip beading with precum already. I grasped it, feeling the warmth here that his hands lacked. He wasn't entirely bloodless.

Which was a pity.

His hand moved down to my cheek as I stroked his cock. His cold thumb slid across my flesh. I tried so hard not to cringe. If he believed me devoted, he would confide in me. I needed more information. Why did he need the slaves? What was his secret behind his army?

His thumb ran over my lips. He pushed it into my mouth, groaning. His dick twitched in my stroking mouth. "Such a beautiful mouth," he groaned. "Your lips...so lush."

I sucked on his thumb, my tongue swirling around it. Precum flowed from his dick. I stared up at his pale-blue eyes, his face twisting with pleasure. I stroked his dick faster and faster. Maybe he'd cum fast. It's been over a week since he'd stolen into my bedchamber.

I massaged his balls with my other hand, teasing his tongue. My hand flew up and down my father's dick. I sucked so hard on his tongue. I hated the way my body responded to his body like it would for Sven, the heat growing in my pussy.

Traitorous pussy.

"Yes, such a sweet mouth," he groaned, pulling his thumb from it. "So loving."

"Yes, Father," I moaned, putting all the wanton lust I could into it. "I love you so much."

I leaned forward, opening my lips wider. I engulfed his cock with ease. He slid past my lips. I could suck Sven's dick to the root, sliding him down my throat. My father proved no challenge. My cheeks hollowed, my tongue swirled.

His balls tensed in my hand.

"Yes," he growled, hand grabbing my strawberry-blonde hair in a tight fist.

His precum flavored my tongue with exciting salt. As much as I hated it, the incestuous thrill of sucking my father off, of enjoying the cock that fucked my mother and impregnated her, shivered through me. My pussy grew so hot. I squirmed, rubbing my snatch against the sleek satin of my nightgown.

My clit throbbed. I closed my eyes, not fighting the urge. Let Father think I enjoyed it more than I did. I shoved my hand between my thighs, pressing the smooth, cool satin against my mound, rubbing on my clit through it.

It lacked the rough delight of Zanyia's giant tongue, but it sent a wicked thrill through me.

I let my wanton moans out, humming about the tip of father's dick. He groaned, his hips thrusting, working his cock in and out of my mouth. Such rapture kindled in his pale eyes. Passion spread color across his face.

"My sweetling," he groaned. "My beautiful princess. What a queen you shall make."

I dug my fingers harder into my nightgown. My juices bled through. My pussy clenched, the incestuous pleasure building in my depths. My clit drank in the slick feel of the wet satin, sparks flaring in my depths.

I sucked harder on his cock. I never looked away from his eyes. He groaned, both hands now gripping my hair, holding me in place as he used my mouth. His cock slammed into the back of my throat with every thrust.

"My darling princess," he gasped. "Gods, what a queen. My radiant rose, yes!"

His cum spurted salty into my mouth. I shivered, swallowing my father's seed. It ran thick down my throat, warming my belly. The incestuous heat reached my pussy as I gulped down a second and third blast.

I rubbed my clit hard.

My pleasure burst through me.

I quivered, moaning about his cock. I sucked out the last of his cum as the shameful orgasm rippled through me. Such humiliation drowned my mind as the rapture washed through me. I squeezed my thighs tight over my hand, hating how greedily my orgasm made me suck at his dick.

"What a queen," he panted again, pulling his cock from my mouth. "Thank you, my radiant rose."

"Of course, Father," I moaned and braced myself as he leaned down.

I hated the feel of his cold lips on my burning forehead. My breasts rose and fell beneath my nightgown, my cheeks burning. I hated how much my body enjoyed surrendering to his lusts, the way a part of me anticipated the day he spread my thighs.

"I will miss you."

"Miss me, Father?" I asked.

"I have to travel. Building the kingdom presses on me."

"Of course, Father." I shivered. "I shall pray for your return and wait so eager for it."

He gave me a fond smile, like he had when I was a child and sitting on Mother's lap. "Try not to rub your naughty pussy sore as you eagerly wait."

"I'll try, Father."

Then he put his cock away and strode out of the room. Greta curtsied as he past. He closed my door with a thudding slam behind him. I shivered, listening to his footfalls crossing my sitting room and leaving my apartments in his castle.

I let out a groan.

"I'm so sorry, my princess," Greta said, rushing to the cabinet to fetch a cleansing drought of rose water. "It's not right what he does."

"No, it's not," I said, hating how my body still buzzed from my orgasm.

"But your performance was masterful. I truly believed you came. That you loved his seed."

I didn't contradict her.

She scurried over with the crystal goblet filled with the pale-lavender drink. I took it, downing the sweet delight, parched from both my orgasms. When I emptied it, Greta took it back from me and hurried back to put it away.

"Greta, be a dear and fetch my newest proxy."

"Of course, my princess," she said, opening a cabinet and pulling out a cedar box stained dark brown. She brought it to the bed, sitting it on my lap.

I touched the box, running my thumb across the lock. It wasn't a proxy, but I had imbued it to lock and unlock at my touch. It clicked. I opened the lid revealing a small beetle expertly carved of jade, right down to the segmented legs. Gerhard had proven his skills worth every gold dupondius I paid him.

My thumb ran across the carapace of the beetle, a hint of its wings peeking out the back, hidden by its shell. I felt the bit of my soul in it, imbuing the construct. Most proxies I owned were in my own likeness, or at least were human.

But they didn't have to be.

"Let's find out what my father is hiding in his study, Greta."

To be continued...

---

Introduction:

Kora is jealous that other women can fawn over her brother while she has to hide her incestuous passiosn.

The Rogue's Harem

Book One: Rogue's Sultry Women

Part Three: Jealous Sister

By mypenname3000

Copyright 2017

Note: Thanks to B0b for beta reading this.

Chapter Seven: Jealous Sister

Kora Falk – Despeir Foothills, Kivoneth Princedom, Strifelands of Zeutch

I traced the vine tattoos that covered my body as I waited for my brother to finish talking with Princess Ava inside the tent, my heart still racing. She'd almost caught me in bed with him. Making love to my brother was glorious. I reveled in the incestuous union of our flesh. Finally, I had him. We'd crossed the taboo line and burned so hot together.

But no one could know besides Zanyia. They wouldn't understand. We transgressed even if it was magical.

Zanyia moaned inside the tent, meeting Ava through her statue, the lamia's pussy wrapped about my brother's cock. Thank the gods it wasn't me riding him when Ava inhabited her proxy and climbed out of my brother's bag.

My finger followed the vine wrapped about my left breast, the tattoo I received upon entering into my acolyteship of the Goddess Rithi; the first art to decorate my body. I designed it myself. The tattoo had to be over my heart, but unlike other priestly orders who determined the style of piercings or tattoos, Rithi let us create our own. I loved the plant growing over my body, blossoming with the pink flowers of the bower vine.

Katriana loved bower vines. She'd cultivated them to grow up a trellis to her bedroom window. When I had to design my tattoo, her smiling delight had inspired me to adorn my body in them. She'd gasped the first time she saw it, her finger tracing over my breast in innocent delight, something pure and sisterly.

Not the way our brother touched me last night.

My hand brushed the ruby amulet Sven gave me last night, the treasure plucked from the slaver's tent. I'd never seen a ruby so large before, the size of a hen's egg. It swung from a gold chain between my breasts, the faceted faces catching the morning light. I should sell it.

But Sven gave it to me. I smiled.

After tracing the vines around my left breast, I moved to the other tattoos on my body, the ones I gained as I mastered the arts. I had to excel at three to leave behind my acolyteship and enter the priesthood as a full Radiant. The vines entwining my right arm represented my skill at painting. I closed my eyes, missing the feel of a brush in hand, a piece of canvas before me. Katriana's smiling face appeared in my mind, my mother and father holding her. The urge to paint her had built and built over the last year.

But fugitives did not have the time to spend in one place working on an oil painting. The best I could do was sketch her in charcoal.

And my sketchpad lay in the tent.

Zanyia moaned louder, Ava's smaller gasps echoing.

The vines that grew up my left leg and spilled over my hip represented my mastery of dance, of moving my body to music, expressing all my desires through the undulation and gyration of my form. My finger followed the end of the vine as it crossed my hip. Then I crossed a few inches of bare skin to my last tattoo, the flowering vines sprouting from my pubic mound, reaching towards my pussy lips.

My mastery of the sexual art.

Since I believed I never could have my brother, I threw myself into pleasures to try to forget him. I took any lover I could, male or female, learning the horizontal dance. I mastered it with the same passion as the vertical. But it never made me feel complete once the pleasure died.

Not like this morning.

Zanyia mewled out her orgasm. I shuddered. My finger reaching the wet lips of my pussy, caressing up and down my shaved folds. I wanted to go in there and join them, to show the princess that I loved Sven, too.

My finger nudged my clit. I shivered. And then the passion died. I crept forward, feet padding on soft grass. I pulled back the flap of the tent. Zanyia straddled my brother's chest still, her tail swishing as she squirmed her ass. Ava's proxy sat motionless in the catgirl's hand.

I could enter.

"You ran," Sven smirked as I crawled in. "Embarrassed?"

I flushed. "I didn't want to ruin things with you and Ava. We need her." Anger flared in me, burning hot, fueled by the image of Katriana and our parents choking in the fire, the flames devouring their flesh. "We can't let her know about us. She won't understand."

"I think she would," Zanyia said, ears twitching above her tawny hair. "I like her."

"You do?" I asked, hugging the lamia from behind, rubbing my round breasts in to her back. Her tail swished between my thighs. When it brushed the lips of my pussy, Zanyia squirmed and, deliberately, rubbed the bristling hairs against my snatch.

"Yes," she said while I moaned, savoring the feel of her cat-like tail caressing my pussy lips. Stiff hairs brushed my clit, sending sparks through me. "She's a very sweet girl. The type of girl who needs to be rescued. And Master likes doing that."

"Mmm, he does," I said, my body shuddering. My hands slid down the catgirl's stomach to her trimmed bush, feeling her pubic hairs. A hunger swept through me to be utterly wanton. With Zanyia, I didn't have to hide my desires for my brother.

We'd only known the lamia a scant few hours, maybe half a day, and yet her infectious presence made it feel so natural for her to be with us.

"He rescued me," purred Zanyia, her tail rubbing hard at my pussy. Such a tease.

I tightened my arms around her. She squealed as I hauled her off Sven's cock. My brother groaned, his dick sliding out of the lamia's tight pussy. I wrestled the squirming catgirl to the bedding beside my brother, laying her out on her back. I nestled between her thighs, stroking her silky flesh. My tits and the amulet dangled beneath me as I leaned over.

"Are you hungry, Mistress?" Zanyia asked as I lifted her legs and threw them over my shoulders, my head nearing her pussy.

"I am," I grinned. "For something naughty."

"Creampie?"

I'd never heard the term before, but I understood what she meant. Eating that wonderful filling my brother pumped into her pussy, that delicious cream. I salivated as I leaned my head down, my blonde hair brushing her thighs before I pressed my lips into her tawny bush matted with combined juices.

"She's always ravenous when she wakes up," Sven said, grinning at me as I licked his jizz out of the lamia's pussy.

"I can tell," moaned Zanyia, her small breasts jiggling as she shuddered. Ears twitched and her tongue licked across her pink lips before flashing a toothy grin. "Ooh, Mistress, yes, eat the creampie Master and I made for you."

"So yummy," I groaned, savoring the combined mix of my brother's spunk and her sweet pussy.

My ass wiggled as I knelt their, my pussy cream dribbling down my thighs. I swiped my tongue over and over through her folds, her juices staining my lips and cheeks. My tongue gathered salty cum out of her depths. My brother's incestuous seed.

Wicked shivers ran through me.

I loved it. This wonderful delight of feasting on her pussy full of my brother's cum. His eyes watching, grinning with all his roguish charm. He ran a hand down his muscular torso to his cock thrusting from his sandy-blond pubic hair. He stroked his shaft, glistening with the very pussy I devoured.

"Look at you go, sister dear, just feasting like it's the best thing you've ever eaten."

"Maybe it is, brother mine," I answered, giving him a wink.

His grin grew. I literally watched his ego, already enormous, swelling larger. He loved it when women fanned it, submitting to his lusts, aching for his cock and his cum. Lucky for him, he had a cock women ached for and such delicious jizz. He never lacked for companionship.

I always ached to join him in bed with one of his conquests. Ava experienced that delight. He'd bring back so many women to her bed, fucking them both, making the princess and whatever doxy caught his eye that night scream their heads off.

And now it was my turn.

"Look at that ass shake, sister dear," he groaned, rising. "Just so wanton. You got a hot cunt, don't you?"

"I had to listen to you and Ava and Zanyia 'talking' in here," I groaned, lifting my face, smeared in pussy cream and cum.

"I licked her little stone body," moaned Zanyia, her hips humping up and rubbing her pussy back on my face. "But I couldn't taste her pussy. Does she taste yummy?"

"Ask my brother," I groaned, plunging my tongue back into her snatch, reaching deep to find more cum.

"Ava tastes enchanting," Sven grinned, moving around me, his cock bobbing before him. "Just yummy."

"Yay," moaned Zanyia, humping so hard against me, smearing that hot cunt on my mouth.

I groaned when Sven found my hips. Such strong hands. He stroked my silky skin, sliding down to squeeze my rear. I wiggled my hips, pressing my butt-cheeks into his groping hands. Fire grew in my pussy, the juices boiling out of me, searing down my thighs.

"Fuck me, Sven," I groaned. "I'm so hot and wet. I need it. I had to wait outside of the tent, just aching to join you."

"I'd have loved that," my brother groaned, rubbing his hard cock against my shaved pussy lips.

I closed my eyes, pressing my mouth so tight against Zanyia's pussy. The catgirl's sweet musk filled my every breath as I savored my brother's dick sliding up and down my slit. He nudged my clit, teasing me as he caressed my labia with his hard shaft. I wanted him in me, transgressing the natural order of the world.

Most of all, I desired his cum to spurt into me. I even wanted him to breed me. I wished my contraception enchantment didn't have another year left on it. Then he could breed me. Then I could carry my own brother's child. I let out a wanton moan, driving my tongue so deep into Zanyia's sweet cunt.

"Mistress," the catgirl squeaked, her tears twitching. Her tail spasmed, the fuzzy end brushing my breasts, caressing my nipples, batting the necklace and sending it swinging between my tits. "Oh, Master, she needs it. Fuck your sister, please! Give her what she needs."

"Always," Sven grunted.

He thrust.

Rapture shot through my body as our flesh united. We came from the same womb. My pussy clamped down on his incestuous shaft. My eyes fluttered as I savored him filling me. His balls smacked into my clit, his crotch slapping my ass. I wiggled, his pubic hair tickling my butt-cheeks.

More delight added to the ecstasy raging in my pussy.

I clenched down on his dick, swirling my tongue through Zanyia's pussy, as he drew back. My back arched. I savored the friction. The tighter I squeezed, the hotter the pleasure burned. I moaned and groaned, wiggling my hips, stirring my hot cunt around his amazing dick. He let out a grunt his hands stroking my sides and hips.

He thrust into me.

"Oh, fuck her, Master," Zanyia purred, squirming, her tail rubbing on my tits, caressing them, wrapping about the dangling mounds before sweeping over them and caressing my nipples. The gold chain rasped on my neck as she jostled the amulet.

Every time she brushed my nipples, pleasure throbbed down to my pussy. My cunt tightened on my brother's plunging dick. Pleasure rippled through me. I hugged Zanyia's thighs, clinging to her as the euphoria rippled through my body.

"Gods, what a pussy you have, sister dear." His cock thrust harder. "Pater's dick, you burn around me."

I lapped harder. My tongue flew through Zanyia's folds. I ran out of cum to eat, but I couldn't stop licking her. Didn't want to stop licking her. She deserved to be pleasured. She brought us together. She showed us that we both wanted this incestuous passion. That we loved each other.

So I licked her. I nuzzled at her. I tongued her pussy and sucked on her labia. As Sven fucked me hard, ramming his amazing cock into my depths over and over, my mouth pleasured Zanyia. I found her clit, nipping it with my teeth. Her tail swished faster, teasing my nipples. Her yowls echoed through the tent. Her purrs rumbled from her throat.

"Are you going to cum on my sister's mouth?" Sven asked. "Huh, slave?"

"Yes, Master," moaned Zanyia, her voice so sweet. "Oh, Master, your sister is eating my pussy. She is being so sweet to me. She's giving me pleasure."

"My slave deserves pleasure," growled Sven, thrusting even harder into my pussy.

"Love you, Master!"

I shuddered, my cunt drinking in hot friction. His balls thudded over and over into my clit. The heavy impacts had me shuddering. Pleasure shot through me. So hot and delicious. Waves of passion that had me dizzy with delight.

I didn't want it it to stop. I wanted him to keep fucking me. To keep ramming his dick into me. My eyes squeezed shut. My pussy clenched down on his dick. I moaned and groaned, bucking back into him so hard.

I loved it.

So much pleasure. It surged through me.

It filled me.

Zanyia's teasing tail assaulted my nipples. The stiff fur sent tingles racing to the building pressure in my pussy. Juices boiled out of my pussy, pouring down my thighs as I trembled between the pair. My tongue flew through sweet snatch while my brother pounded my cunt so hard. His dick sent rapture sweeping through my body with every thrust.

"Gods, yes," he groaned. "Pater's huge dick, yes!"

"Cum in her pussy, Master!" yowled Zanyia, bucking and spasming. "Oh, do it, Master!"

"Cum on her face, slave! Give my sweet sister what she wants."

"Yes!" I moaned, my pussy clenching on my brother's dick.

Zanyia's orgasm triggered the passion in the tent. When she screeched out her pleasure, squeezing her small tits with her hands, she bathed my face with her sweet juices. I gulped them down, drinking in the proof of her rapture. I made this amazing, loving creature cum.

A heady rush shot through my body, ending at my pussy. My silky walls spasmed and convulsed around my brother's dick. He grunted, feeling my orgasm rage through my body, experiencing how my snatch hungered for his incestuous cum to flood my body.

"Brother mine!" I howled, head snapping up from Zanyia's pussy, her cream dripping down my throat. "Oh, brother mine, cum in me! Give me your love."

"Yes!" he growled, thrusting so hard into my cumming pussy.

Rapture washed into my mind. Stars danced before my eyes as I savored his dick plunging over and over into my climaxing snatch. I bucked into him. His every thrust sent new waves sluicing through my body, spilling ecstasy into my mind.

"Sister dear, yes!"

Hot, taboo cum spurted into my pussy. My eyes widened. A second orgasm spasmed through my body. I heaved, my tits swaying, brushed by Zanyia's tail. I milked his dick, loving every splash of his spunk against my cervix.

"Sven, yes! Oh, brother mine, flood me!"

"Flood her, Master!" yowled Zanyia, squirming on the bedrolls. Her ears twitched so violently. "She's so loving and wonderful. Give it all to her."

"I am," groaned Sven, leaning over me, his dick spurting a final time. My pussy writhed about his girth, savoring him in me. "She's my sister. I'd do anything for her."

I smiled as his arms hugged me. He didn't pull out of me as he rolled us onto our sides. He held me, cupping my breasts. My back pressed into his back as he kissed at my neck.

"What did Ava have to say?" I murmured, coming down from my orgasmic high, lethargy sinking on me. We'd only had a few hours of sleep after spending all night freeing the slaves. Freeing Zanyia. My hands clutched the amulet, feeling the ruby in my grip.

"Just berating me for not telling her we succeeded," he murmured, voice sleepy.

"She was very displeased," Zanyia agreed, the lamia nestling up against me. I let go of the amulet to hug her.

"Very displeased," Sven said. "But I calmed her down. She wants us to go to Cheyvn. She's got a new proxy waiting for us at the Buxom Lass."

"And are you eager to enjoy those buxom lasses?" I asked.

"Always," he groaned, holding me and Zanyia in his strong arms. The catgirl purred, feeling like such a little girl now in my arms.

Like Katriana.

"Such a pig, brother mine."

"It's what you like about me." I felt that ego hugging me, too.

I smiled, closed my eyes, and drifted off into sleep.

Chapter Eight: The Princess's New Toy

Princess Ava – Echur, Kivoneth Princedom, Strifelands of Zeutch

My awareness fell into my new proxy. I experienced a bodiless rush that lasted a heartbeat and then new, hard flesh cradled my thoughts. The world swam for a moment before becoming clear, changed, my perspective so much smaller as I inhabited the jade beetle held in my own hand.

I stared up at my towering self. My face blank, my strawberry-blonde hair falling loose about my head. I hadn't bothered to put it in my usual braid this morning. I was just so sick with worry about Sven. I couldn't believe both he and Kora forgot to contact me back.

My new body twitched. I had six legs, which felt weird. I could control each of them, twitching them while my carapace opened. The delicate wings fluttered, but my body didn't fly. Though carved in a perfect likeness of a beetle by Gerhard, it couldn't fly, its body made of jade.

But it could walk.

"Let me put you on the ground, Princess," my buxom maid, Greta, said. She cupped her hands before my motionless one.

I crawled off myself, leaving my body behind and into my maid's. She lowered me to the floor too fast. The world grew dizzying. My jade wings rustled. And then the stone floor lay at the ends of her fingers. I scuttled out, moving quite easily on my six legs. Though I'd never possessed them, my imbuing powers always adjusted me to the quirks of my proxy, giving me surprising ability to move in them.

"I'll keep watch on your body, Princess," Greta said, a hungry sound in her voice.

I tried to speak, but only a clicking sound came out. I had mandibles instead of lips. I couldn't form human sounds with its mouth. Well, I didn't need to talk right now. I needed to spy.

I raced across my bedchamber's floor towards the close door. But I could fit through the crack beneath. I moved fast, about the speed I could walk as a human. My antennae twitched in excitement. I clicked more as I pressed tight against the ground and passed into the darkness beneath the door. In heartbeats, I entered my sitting room.

The Naithan throw rug proved an obstacle. My tiny legs sank into the gaps in the colorful weave, slowing me down. I had to move with care, putting my legs down on individual threats, balancing on them as I crossed the room.

It felt so huge at this scale, the ceiling out of sight.

I clicked in relief once I scurried off and reached my door. I squeezed through and raced down the edge of the wall to my father's study. This was the most dangerous part. If a palace servant saw me and decided to squash me, I'd lose my valuable construct and I'd suffer from a headache for most of the day.

I hated having my proxy destroyed while using it.

Before I reached the end of the hallway, a distant feeling of heat washed through my insect body. A vestigial sensation coming from my actual body. I let out a clicking sigh. The heat grew hotter, phantom sensations from body parts my insect proxy didn't possess washed through my awareness.

Fingers pinched nipples. A tongue lapped through my pussy.

Greta played with my body. The naughty girl.

I tried to ignore the feel of the tongue swiping through the folds of a pussy my current form didn't possess. A soft tingle raced across my thoughts, a growing prickling as my body responded to the stimuli of Greta's mouth. Her fingers pulled on my nipples.

I clicked and scurried faster.

If I were in my real body, I'd be panting right now, squirming, grinding my pussy against her hungry mouth. Moans would escape my lips. Heat would be building in my cunt's depths, driving me closer and closer to my orgasm.

But I wasn't in my body. So it was just an annoyance. Something I had to ignore as I navigated to my father's study. Greta could have her fun. She could wiggle her tongue as deep into my pussy as she wanted, drinking down the juices, feasting on me.

Thudding footsteps shook the floor. I let out a click of fright. Ahead of me, a servant trooped around the corner, carrying a box. I pressed my body flat into the joint where floor met wall. He loomed over me.

Would he see me? Would he squash me?

I tensed, ready to scurry if he did.

He came closer.

My antennae twitched frantically before me. I worked my mandibles. My wings flickered beneath their protective carapace.

He stomped past me, cursing beneath his breath. He didn't see me. I clicked in relief and scurried ahead, pushing my jade body to its limits. I needed out of the corridors.

I reached my father's door, my body burning so hot now. I must be on the verge of an orgasm. I worked my mandibles in annoyance. I'd have to talk to her about this. She kept promising to stop, and she would, for a while. But then her predilection would have her eating my pussy while my body lay stupefied.

A prickling twitched my delicate, jade antennae as I stalked past the door to my father's study. Magic warded it, put in place by Shevoin, my father's master mage from Esh-Esh. No one but my father could pass through this door.

But I did find a crumbling spot in the mortar in the wall near the floor. A place where something tiny could scramble through. Excitement buzzed my wings as I scurried for it. I reached the defect and witness light spilling through the crack. Daylight spilled from my father's study.

He would be gone for days. I'd have time to search, to find the secret of his army of proxies. How could he control more than one at a time? Let alone the thousands he now had. With it, he had an army that could shrug off most attacks, who didn't feel pain or exhaustion.

He abused the gift Krab gave our ancestors.

As I squirmed through the crack, my thoughts fluttered. My body came. I pictured Greta's blonde pigtails spread over my thighs, her mouth latched onto my pussy, her arms reaching up my body to pinch my pink nipples. My real body twitched, wordless moans escaping my mouth as she lapped up my juices, enjoying her illicit pleasure.

Then she'd mount my face and grind her pussy on me until she came, moaning and gasping, those huge tits of hers bouncing.

I forced that picture down, grateful my insect body didn't get horny at all. If I were in a human statue, I'd be masturbating right now, rubbing a stone pussy with tiny fingers.

I squeezed my jade body through the mortar. My antennae twitched. I wiggled faster, working through the gap. Even as skinny as I was, it was tight. Stone scraped on the jeweled body. I winced, pressing myself as flat as possible, little legs pulling me along. I clicked and chittered, so close.

And then I popped out on the other side. I gazed up at the bookshelves around me, my father's desk at the far side of the room. A painting of my mother hung above it, smiling in all her blonde glory, wearing a soft gown of blue cupping her large breasts.

I didn't inherit those.

I stared up at the picture of my mother, missing her so much. She'd never have let father act this way, abusing his imbuer powers to conquer all of Zeutch. They both came from lines of imburers, uniting two different branches, creating me.

I scurried forward. I had work to do.

Chapter Nine: The Buxom Lass

Sven Falk – Cheyvn, Kivoneth Princedom, Strifelands of Zeutch

"It's so different," Zanyia said as we rode through the streets of Cheyvn, a mining city outside the foothills of the Despeir Mountains. It took us three days of riding to reach it, the sun setting as we moved through city, passing rough-dressed laborers. "Everyone just walks around like... like they can go where they want. No one moves fast. No one cringes as we pass."

"Not a lot of cringing in Cheyvn," I told her. "It's the sort of place where you need to prove you're tough if you don't want your head cracked and your coin purse stolen."

"Really?" Zanyia twitched, hugging me from behind. She rode on my horse, Kora beside us.

"Sven's exaggerating," Kora laughed. "Only most of the city is like that. The merchant quarter, where the men who own the mines and ensure that the goods are transported throughout Zeutch, have guards patrolling the streets and keeping that sort of thing to a minimum."

"It's far worse in the winter," I added. "When the miners have to wait for spring to come, full of their pay and looking for drinking and whoring, brawls will rage in the streets. They spill out of the bars. But most are at the mines working now."

"Oh," Zanyia said, her arms tight against me, her head resting on my back. "Do you brawl with them?"

"Sometimes. But I prefer to frequent establishments miners can't afford."

"Nor can we any longer," muttered Kora. "Even with the gold Ava can give us and what we steal."

"Liberate from that bastard's tax collectors," I said, the words coming out as a growl.

"Liberate," giggled Zanyia. "I like that. You liberated me and put me in your pocket."

"I believe you climbed into my pocket and refused to leave."

"I can't leave. You own me." She purred as she rubbed her cheek into my back. "You are so funny sometimes, Master."

"Yeah, so are you."

"Hans!" an energetic voice called.

I grinned, spotting Elli leaning out the second floor window of the Buxom Lass, her blonde, braided pigtails swaying about her energetic face. She wore a low-cut, white blouse with a frilly neckline, her large tits swaying, almost falling out of her dress. I went by Hans in Cheyvn and elsewhere.

Sven Falk had a bounty of his head.

"There's pretty Elli," I grinned. "Did you miss me?"

"I had the most boring customers," she laughed. "Merchant guards are such sour companions. They don't have any good stories to tell. But you... What have you done?"

I winked at her. "Should I tell you without Marita and Josefine around? They might get jealous."

She pouted at me, shaking those big tits as I rode beneath the window. "They're not here, but I am. You can tell me something."

"It involves the lamia behind me," I grinned.

"Master liberated me from my cruel owner!" Zanyia called, bouncing with excitement. "He killed Therek!"

My horse neighed in annoyance while the buxom lass's green eyes smoldered with excitement. Then her head vanished back inside. I knew she'd be greeting me with a smile and a kiss by the time we'd walk into the inn.

I loved the Buxom Lass. Such a comforting place. All the barmaids, who were such friendly girls, had the biggest breasts in Cheyvn. The proprietor, a sour man named Gunter, only hired the bustiest girls to work for him and provided them dresses that showed off their wares.

Kora sighed beside me as we rode around the back to the stables. "You're going to let those girls fawn all over you."

"Of course, sister dear," I grinned at her, such a beauty with her hair in her complex braid, the amulet I gave her swinging beneath her breasts shown off by her low-cut, pink robes. "It would unusual if I didn't. But I'll save some energy for you." Then, my voice pitched lower. "I love you, not them."

That brought a smile to her lips.

We handed over our mounts to the stable boy. My sister kissed her black mare on the nose before we swept towards the back entrance into the inn. Three buxom lasses waited, crowding the doorway. Beside Elli, Marita with her curly, light-brown hair waited with a beaming smile and rosy cheeks, her hips swaying while curvy Josefine gave me sultry looks from the other side of Elli, her sandy-blonde hair framing her round face.

"Back from another adventure, Hans?" purred Josefine, licking her plump lips. Everything about the girl was ripe from her ass to her large breasts almost tumbling out of her frilly bodice. "You freed a lamia."

"Did you fight Shizhuthian slavers?" gasped Marita, her body a quiver. "How dangerous."

"That I did." My arms swept out wide. I scooped up Marita beneath my right arm and Elli and Josephine with my left. "Why don't we go inside, enjoy mugs of rich ale, and I shall make your naughty pussies wet with my exploits."

They all giggled.

"So you kept the lamia?" Josephine asked, glancing behind her.

"I'm Master's sl—"

"Pet," I interrupted. No one liked slaves in the frontier lands. Not with the nagas on the other side of the mountains raiding farms and mining communities. Most knew someone who had been snatched up by the serpent-women's raiders. "She's my pet. I decide to keep her since she's just so cute."

"I am cute," purred the lamia. "Master is amazing. I love being his pet."

"How kinky," Elli groaned. "Does she suck cock?"

"I please my Master with every part of my body." Zanyia let out a wicked giggle. "He can use me how he wants."

"Ooh, you naughty man. You'll be the envy of every man in Cheyvn with a lamia following you around," Marita said. "I hope you won't forget about us."

"How could I?" I asked, peering down her bodice. "You three are such striking girls. Your beauty is so prominent."

They giggled again.

"Oh, a package arrived a few days back," Elli said. "I wanted to peak, but we left it in your room. Is it a gift from that rich admirer of yours?"

I winked at her, glad Ava's new proxy had arrived. But why did she feel the need to send me a new one? Her alabaster statuette still functioned perfectly.

"When will you tell us who she is?" moaned Josephine. "Whose wife is she? Is he powerful?"

"Of course. He'd tear the world apart if he knew his wife had spread her thighs for me. You should have heard her moan my name. If he weren't out hawking, why, he'd have heard her wanton cries echoing through his castle and come to try to finish me off."

"But you'd have skewered him," Marita said, her hand grabbing my crotch. "You're too skilled with your sword to lose."

"I do have lots of practice," I groaned, my dick throbbing as she squeezed my leather pants.

We entered the common room and the three bustled me to a seat. I sat down, crowded around by them. Their hands rubbed my body, their breasts falling in my face as they cooed and moaned, begging to hear my story.

"When I'm relaxed," I said, giving them knowing looks.

"I know just what you need," Elli said, sliding to the floor before me. She pulled down on her bodice, her big tits spilling out. Two ripe, pillowy mounds topped by fat, dark-red nipples. She squeezed them while Josephine undid the laces of my trousers. "You better wow us with this tale."

"Only if you wow me with your tits," I grinned.

"Have I ever failed you?" Elli asked, her voice purring.

"Have I?"

She giggled as Josephine drew out my cock. Elli wrapped her soft breasts about my hard cock. I groaned, leaning back in my chair, the wood creaking, and savored her. The smile on her face proved my words true.

My stories always entertained.

"You better make him erupt," Marita moaned, reaching down to pinch Elli's left nipple.

"I will," the buxom lass moaned, sliding her tits up and down my shaft. She shuddered, her blonde, braided pigtails sweeping about her bare shoulders.

"Just enjoy those big tits sliding up and down our cock, Hans," purred Josephine into my ear. She licked my lobe, sending a hot shudder down to my dick.

"Just spill your cum all over her tits," groaned Marita from the either side, her breath warm and sweet. "I want to lick your jizz off her pretty breasts."

"You girls spoil me," I groaned, my dick throbbing between Elli's soft mounds.

Her green eyes sparkled as she worked her tits up and down my dick. The massaging, silky flesh sent shudders through my body. I groaned every time her tits swallowed the crown of my dick. My balls grew tighter, my load of cum building and building.

Marita and Josephine licked at my ears, nibbling on my lobes while their hands slid beneath my shirt. I savored their fingernails scratching at my torso, feeling my strength as Elli pumped her tits faster and faster on my dicks.

My hands went exploring. I slipped beneath Josephine's and Marita's skirts, sliding up their thighs. My hands reached Marita's hot, shaved pussy first, the shorter of the two lasses. Then I found the silky curls adorning Josephine's. I slid through her soft bush to find her snatch.

My fingers penetrated both women.

"Oh, Hans, yes," groaned Marita, her pussy hot and juicy about my fingers, clenching so tight. "Mmm, I missed you so much."

"So much," Elli echoed, sliding those heavenly tits up and down my dick.

"It's been such a bore with out you," groaned Josephine, her hips wiggling, her pussy dripping juices down my hands as I pumped into her snatch. Her fingers scratched at my chest, leaving burning lines behind.

I grinned at them, the pleasure building in my balls. Then Elli added a new delight. Her tongue swiped across the crown of my dick. I groaned, the pleasure sweeping through my body. I squirmed on the chair, my dick aching and throbbing as she lathed her tongue over it every time my cock appeared from between her tits.

Her hot tongue sent delight shooting down to my balls. I fingered Josephine's and Marita's hot pussies faster and faster. Their snatches grew juicier. Marita ground her clit into the palm of my hand, her body shaking.

Josephine pulled out her tits, pressing them into my face.

I groaned, suffocating on her big tits and loving it. She pressed her soft breasts around my cheeks, letting me kiss and suck on her creamy flesh. My dick throbbed between Elli's tits as I enjoyed Josephine's lovely mounds.

My mouth found a hard, pink nipple, sucking on it.

"Hans," Josephine cooed. "Ooh, yes, we missed you."

"So much," Elli groaned then licked the tip of my cock.

My dick spasmed between her tits.

"Yes, yes, yes," Marita gasped. "So much. Oh, Hans, I... Yes!"

Her pussy spasmed about my fingers. Hot snatch convulsed, massaging my digits. I groaned, my dick aching and throbbing between Elli's delicious mounds, pussy cream flooding around my right hand. I savored the smell, such a sweet musk filling my nose as her tits heaved, still covered by her bodice.

"What a slut," Josephine panted. "Cumming already."

"Uh-huh," Marita groaned, hips rotating. "Hans knows how to please a woman."

"Yes, he does." Josephine licked her lips as I sucked and nibbled on her nub, loving the fat nipple between my lips. Her pussy clenched on my plunging fingers, growing hotter and hotter.

"Just cum on my tits," Elli moaned. "I want to feel your hot cream running over them. Oh, come on, Hans, give it to me."

"Give it to her," groaned Marita, my fingers still plunging into her snatch, her convulsions dying as her orgasm passed. "Ooh, you just spoil us."

"Yes, yes, yes," Josephine gasped. "Spoil us!"

Her pussy spasmed hard on my fingers. Her body bucked, heaved. Her nipple flew from my mouth, her tits jiggling above my head as she thrashed. She squeezed them as she swayed, her juices gushing out and drenching my left hand, filling the air with her tangy musk.

"Hans!"

"Cum on my tits, Hans," begged Elli. She sucked on the tip of my cock for a moment, shooting rapture down my shaft. "Please."

"Yes," I groaned, staring down at her, green eyes shining, her tits jiggling as she worked them on my dick.

My cock twitched.

"Gods, yes!"

Cum fired from my dick. I grunted with each spurt, watching the white lines splattered her face and splash over her heaving mounds. She squeezed her breasts on my cock so hard, squeezing out the jizz while the rapture spilled through my body.

Gods, I would love for Kora to be here right now, joining us. And Ava, watching me with a woman way she loves to.

"Biaute's perfect tits," I groaned. "What a pair you have, Elli."

"Are you calling my tits divine?" she asked as she lifted a cum-stained breast.

"I am," I groaned.

She smiled, cum dripping down her face. Then she licked up the jizz adorning her breast. Her tongue slid through it, gathering the thick cream. Marita and Josephine flocked down to join her, their tongues gathering my cum as it spilled over their delicious mounds, cleaning it up.

My dick twitched as I watched them, their three eyes staring up at me, eager for my story.

Kora Falk

I tried not to pout as I watched the three buxom lasses and my brother, their tongues sweeping up his cum. I couldn't compete with that. Not in public. Why did we have to introduce ourselves as brother and sister here? I could have been his lover instead.

Because neither of us knew the other had these incestuous feelings.

So I was stuck on the other side of the common room, sipping my wine, wishing I could lick my brother's cum off Elli's magnificent bosom. I'd lap up every drop I could find. I would drink his cum off her tits and revel in them. My pussy clenched so hard.

"Another refill, Heidi?" asked another barmaid.

Zanyia gave me a curious look as I said, "No." When the maid left, I whispered, "Hans and Heidi are the two names my brother and I go by here. We're fugitives."

The lamia gave me a toothy grin. Then she crawled into my lap, purring. She nuzzled her face into mine, her tongue lapping at my chin and lips while her ears twitched. I held her body, clothed in a light smock, the most amount I could get her to wear.

She wanted to go naked everywhere.

"He loves you, you know that," she said after she finished bathing my face with her tongue.

"I know that," I sighed, rocking her on my lap. I did enjoy holding her to me. "But still..." I loathed those three women right now, able to lap up his cum and get fingered by him in the middle of the common room. I wanted to be one of those whores he bent over a table and just fucked for all the world to see.

My pussy burned so much for it.

"I know what will cheer you up," Zanyia grinned then wet her lips.

"What?" I asked.

"Cumming!"

Princess Ava – Echur, Kivoneth Princedom, Strifelands of Zeutch

I scuttled through my father's study again. I'd done this hundreds of times. But I can't find his secret. It had to be in here somewhere. But after three days of searching, I couldn't find it. I used every moment of free time I had, leaving the jade beetle hidden in the room.

So long as my father was gone, no one would discover it. But he could return at any day. I had to find it.

I crawled across the desk. I'd managed to open it up just enough for me to wiggle my body in. I crawled up the side, my little feet had these sharp claws and the wood, while looking smooth to me as a big human, was actually full of all these little grooves and bumps I could grip on.

No wonder insects could crawl on walls and ceilings.

I scurried up the two body lengths to the top, how I measured everything. I perched on top of the drawer, looking around for a new place to explore, struggling to think where my father might have hidden his secret.

Unless it wasn't in here.

My wings fluttered in agitation. It had to be in here. I needed to find this. He had to be stopped. He had to pay for the cruel acts he did. I'd searched through all the books on his shelves, looking for any hidden papers in them. I went behind every piece of furniture, looking for anything hidden. I'd even wiggled my body beneath his throw rug, spending over an hour in the suffocating darkness going back and forth across the floor searching for a concealed trap door.

Nothing.

I sighed, crawling down the desk drawer three body lengths to the bottom and...

Three body lengths?

I scurried back up it to the top and peered inside the drawer. I could see the bottom. Only a few loose quills rattled around in this drawer. Nothing else. But... It wasn't as deep on the inside as the outside. Why?

A hidden compartment?

My antennae twitched. I crawled inside. I scrambled around the bottom, probing the wooden bottom with my antennae. And... There was gap. Between the bottom and the sides. It was a panel laid over a compartment.

I clicked my mandibles and set about prying up the edges. Finally.

Zizthithana, Istandar of Hizzithya – Kozzithni, The Shahdom of Shizhuth

My scales rasped together as I sat coiled on my battlements, staring out at the city of Kozzithni, the capital of the province I ruled. The humans scurried about their tasks while my soldiers patrolled the street keeping order.. The sun set red over the Despeir Mountains to the west. I gazed at it, my forked tongue flicking out of my mouth.

"He's overdue," I hissed, not seeing anything on the road leading from the pass.

"Yes, dread mistress," my lamia slave yowled, kneeling at my side naked, her leash held in my right hand. My left slid down my naked torso, crossing the boundary where my human skin met the scales of my lower body, the silky soft transitioning to polished marble.

"This isn't good." My tongue flicked again. Therek's cargo was too important to my client for it to be lost. My scales rasped louder, my stomach twisted. I needed to keep my client happy. I needed the promised power to seize control of the Shahdom, to elevate myself from the ruler of Hizzithya and seize the throne for myself.

"Perhaps he was merely delayed," Shilia purred, the lamia rubbing her cheek against my scales, the sensation rippling through my body.

I yanked on her chain. She let out a coughing whimper, her collar choking her neck, pain flaring in her slitted eyes. "Delayed? He knows the importance of his mission. He'd let nothing delay him."

"Then... where... is... he...?" Shilia choked, face turning red, ears twitching violently.

I hissed my frustration. "Send for Gorth'in. We leave in the morning."

I gazed at the Despeir Mountains, tongue flicking the air, tasting Shilia's fear as she scampered away, her leash sliding out of my loosened grip. I tightened my coiled lower body, the serpentine scales rubbing together.

Only one thing could have stopped Warleader Therek: death. A chill sank into my heart. My client would not be pleased at all.

To be continued...

---

Introduction:

The princess shows off her naughty, new toy to Sven while Zanyia thanks a naughty maid and enjoys a wicked treat!

The Rogue's Harem

Book One: Rogue's Sultry Women

Part Four: Princess's Passion

By mypenname3000

Copyright 2017

Note: Thanks to B0b for beta reading this.

Chapter Ten: Sister's Naughty Dance

Kora Falk – Cheyvn, Kivoneth Princedom, Strifelands of Zeutch

It was hard not to smile at the enthusiasm on Zanyia's face as she slid off my lap and beneath the table I sat at. I shivered, my eyes flicking back over to my brother, a big grin on his face as Marita and Josephine licked his cum off Elli's big tits. He loved the depraved sight. And so did I. My pussy burned so hot, my mouth watering to lick those white globes of spunk off the busty maid's breasts.

I loved my brother's cum. The last few days, making love to Sven and Zanyia every time we camped as we journeyed to Cheyvn, were magical. And now we had to pretend we weren't lover's again.

Zanyia's purring grew louder beneath the table. She opened my pink robes. Other men in the common room drew their eyes from my brother's depraved fun to me, leering as my breasts slipped into view, the ruby amulet nestled between them. My boobs were round, my pink nipples upswept, my left tit encircled by the tattoo of a flowering vine. They lusted for me.

In the past, I'd take one to my bed, letting them fuck me to satiate the ache for my brother. But now... I didn't want to settle for other men. I wanted my brother. I wanted him right now. His cock sliding in me, fucking me before all these people, letting them see our incestuous love.

Zanyia's smooth cheek rubbed down my inner thigh, her purring rumbling out of her throat. She sounded so much a like a cat. Her head came into view, peeking out from beneath the table, her tawny ears twitching. I shivered, glad I had her.

And then her mouth nuzzled into my shaved pussy. I gave a whimper, my twin braids shifting behind me. Zanyia's rough tongue, so different from a human's, lapped through my folds. Her pale fingers stroked my thighs as she nuzzled into my snatch, drinking my juices like a cat at the milk saucer.

"Oh, you naughty lamia," I groaned, shifting on the chair, my eyes watching my brother. He spoke, looking animated while the barmaids cleaned his spunk off Elli's tits. "He's telling them about rescuing you, I bet. Making it seem far more heroic and outstanding then it was. He's a good storyteller."

"He was heroic, Mistress," Zanyia purred. "He saved me and fought Therek."

I smiled. "Yes, he did."

The lamia lapped through my pussy again. Another shiver ran through my body, my breasts quivering, the amulet swaying between them. I felt the eyes on me, men leering, wishing to fuck the priestess of Rithi, to discover if we could make love as well as a temple-prostitute of Slata. Juices flooded out of me and into Zanyia's licking mouth.

"You going to dance for us, Heidi?" a gruff voice asked, using the pseudonym I went by. Kora Falk had a bounty on her head.

"Maybe," I groaned. "After my little kitty-cat licks me to an orgasm."

A cheer went up through the men, attracting my brother's blue eyes. He grinned at me for a moment before the maids caught his attention again. Elli rose, her big tits bouncing, licked clean of spunk, as she settled on his lap.

"What did you do?" I heard her ask over the crowd. "When the warleader came awake?"

My brother grinned at her. I knew from the way his face twitched that Elli's pussy slid down his dick. My cunt clenched hard. My thighs tightened on Zanyia's face, trapping the lamia against my dripping snatch.

She tongued me so hard, brushing my clit with that delicious, rough texture of her tongue. My body quivered, breasts jiggling and seat creaking. I loved how the amulet swayed between them. Then she slammed her tongue into my hot depths, teasing my sheath as she wiggled her tongue in circles.

"Zanyia, yes!" I groaned. "Rithi's delicate fingers, you're such a good kitty cat."

Zanyia purred louder. The rumbles buzzed through my pussy. Her nose rubbed at my clit, her face rooting around while her ears twitched more. I flicked my gaze from her golden eyes staring up at me to Elli riding my brother's cock. Not hard and fast, but slow, savoring that delicious shaft in her cunt. Lucky slut.

I'd savor it, too.

A whimper escaped my lips, Zanyia's tongue probing as deep as she could reach into my pussy. Delight rippled through me, building and building as more and more men gathered near me, rubbing at their crotches while sipping tankards of foamy ale.

"She's dancing right now for us," one grinned, a thick, blond beard gracing his face, his body muscular from labor. The type of rugged man I used to fuck when I couldn't have Sven.

Maybe I had fucked him.

"Gods, she is," another groaned. "Show us Rithi's beauty, Radiant!"

"Yes!" I gasped, my hands squeezing my tits, lifting them up for their appreciation. Art was found in everything, even sex. But if no one witnessed it, if no one saw it, then they couldn't see its beauty. The more they stared at me, the hotter I became as I performed. "Watch the little kitty-cat lick my pussy. I'm going to cream her face."

"Give Zanyia what she wants!" my brother shouted over the men.

"Yes, Hans!" I moaned, remembering his fake name.

"Yes, yes, do it, Heidi," gasped Elli, throwing a look over her shoulder as she rode my brother's cock. Her big, naked breasts bounced before his face.

I licked my lips, wishing to share that busty beauty with my brother. To suck on those tits with her, to nibble on those fat nipples, and then lick her pussy from beneath the table as she rode up and down his cock, waiting for him to spill in her. Then when she slid her snatch off his dick, I'd be ready. I'd lock my mouth over her hole and drink the incestuous jizz leaking out.

My eyes rolled back into my head. I performed. "Oh, you naughty kitty-cat, lick my pussy. Make me cream that face."

Zanyia purred louder. She licked and lapped and nuzzled through my snatch. Her rough tongue caressed my labia, played with my clit, sent pleasure racing through my body. I spasmed and gasped. My moans sang through the common rooms, meeting with the rising moans of Elli and the lust of the watching men.

I grinned at them. I pursed my lips and fluttered my blue eyes. I made them hard. I made them horny. Other buxom lasses, moving through the room, giggled as they were pulled into laps, their bodices coming open, heavy tits spilling into view. They were sucked on by hungry lips, their asses fondled, their skirts hiked.

The buxom lasses, who gave the inn its name, were infamous for their friendly service. They were always ready to give a patron an extra treat. Each and every one had the appetites to be a Priestess of Slata. But they were earthier girls, not ones who wanted the cloistered life of a priestess and only enjoying men during allotted times.

They were eager to fuck at any time.

And I inspired them. "Rithi's creative gaze!" I gasped. "Yes, yes, yes!"

My excitement built as art burned around me. Elli riding my brother's cock faster, her braided pigtails bouncing around her, big tits heaving. A redheaded maid name Annika gasped and shuddered, stretched out on a table while two men sucked on her big tits and a third reamed her pussy. Mirjam, another maid, moaned her rapture, taking a cock up her ass, a big, burly miner ramming hard into her and making her squeal.

My orgasm swelled in me. I pinched my nipples, delighting in the beauty of sex roaring around me. The air filled with the juicy musk of hot pussy. My snatch clenched on Zanyia's tongue whipping through my sheath, stirring me to a froth as she purred, wanting me to cum.

Loving me.

"Beautiful Rithi, yes!" I gasped and bucked, crying out to my patron. "Zanyia, you wonderful kitty-cat!"

I came.

My pussy spasmed hard. My juices squirted out. Zanyia lapped up the flood, her golden cat-eyes burning with delight. Her ears twitched as her tongue licked through my cumming folds. Every caress sent new waves of rapture shooting through me.

"Heidi!" cheered the watching me, drinking in the beauty of my orgasm, watching my art writhe before their very eyes.

Rapture drowned my mind. Ecstasy boiled my thoughts. I gasped and whimpered. I pinched my nipples, twisting them as my eyes fluttered. My chair creaked as I leaned back into it. A violet spasm wracked my body, propelling my orgasm to its peak.

I hung there, my eyes catching my brother's, face twisted in rapture as he watched me cum, flooding Elli's pussy. For a heartbeat that lasted an eternity, we held each other's gaze. I felt our incestuous love blazing so hot.

And wished we performed together. No art should be forbidden.

My pleasure crashed. I groaned, slumping into the chair, my face flushed. The men cheered, some stroking their cocks, honoring me with their own sloppy art as their cum spurted and splashed onto the floor.

Zanyia lifted cream-smeared face from my thighs and beamed at me. "And now you really need to perform."

I blinked at her and then smiled, realizing what she meant.

Sven Falk

"Oh, Hans, yes, Elli moaned, her pussy milking out the last of my cum. "Gods, you are such a stud. You have to tell me who enchanted your cock to have so much staying power."

I grinned at her, pulling my gaze away from my sister. "You please a priestess of Slata more than she's ever experienced, and she'll do things for you."

"You wicked stud," giggled curvy Josephine, the maid's sandy-blonde hair framing her round face. Plump cheeks glowed with excitement her skirts hiked up, showing off her soaked pubic hair. "It's my turn, Elli. Get off of him. But thanks for lubing him."

"Oh, going for anal?" Elli asked, shuddering as she rose on my dick.

"Always," grinned Josephine.

I groaned, my dick twitching, loving the silky glide of her pussy. Then she popped off, sitting herself on the table. Marita fell to her knees, burying her head beneath Elli's skirt. The buxom maid gasped as Marita lapped her pussy clean.

My dick twitch.

Josephine slid before me, her naked rump, a curvy masterpiece, wiggling before me. Then she sat down, my dick prodding at her pussy. She shivered, sliding forward. I groaned, the wet tip of my dick rubbing past her taint and sinking between the cheeks of her ass. I felt her sphincter.

She impaled her asshole down my cock.

"Oh, gods, Hans!" she whimpered, her bowels sinking down my pussy-lubed cock. "Oh, what a gift you are. Slata be praised for creating you."

"I think my mother and father created me," I groaned, wrapping my arms around her body, my hands finding her large tits.

"Mmm, but Slata created motherhood. And she birthed humans, so she created us all."

I grunted, squeezing her tits. "Then she created this tight asshole wrapped about my cock. I should visit her temple again."

"And that priestess who enchanted your dick?" she asked. "You want to make her cum again?"

"Imagine what she'll do if I satiate her like never before a second time."

Josephine laughed, her bowels clenching on my cock. Then she leaned forward, bracing her elbows on the table beside Elli. The table creaked as she used her arms to help raise her asshole on my dick. Hot friction burned. I groaned, moving my hands to her hips, gripping her waist through her bunched-up skirts.

And fucked her on my shaft.

A cheer went through the common room. My sister, naked, climbed onto her table, Zanyia leaning on it, staring up at her ass. I groaned, my dick throbbing as I drank in her beauty. Her vine tattoos intertwined her pale body, the pink flowers captured in perfection, some opening into blossoms, others buds closed virgin tight. Her blonde braids swayed down her sleek back as the men clapped a beat around her.

My dick throbbed in Josephine's ass as I worked up her up and down my shaft. Her hot bowels caressed my cock with velvety delight. I groaned, my hands clenching about her hips as my eyes locked onto my sister.

I shouldn't stare at her with such lust. What if someone noticed?

But as her hips began their slow undulation, dancing with an unseen lover, I couldn't look away. My mouth went dry. My balls throbbed, filling with another load to dump into Josephine's ass. My sister's sway grew, her breasts jiggling, her upswept nipples so hard, and the ruby flashing between her tits arrested the gaze on her delicious assets.

Her hands caressed her body, touching herself like they were her unseen lover's hands. Her blue eyes caught mine. And I knew who she thought of touching her. I groaned, bouncing Josephine faster and faster on my dick.

"What a beauty," Elli gasped. "Look at her."

I only nodded.

Kora spun now, her hands sliding up her body, cupping her breasts while her hips rotated in circles, moving in such limber fashion. Her feet glided across the table, hardly touching it like she danced on a cloud instead of rough wood. Her braids flared out, the men whistling and cheering around her.

Josephine leaned back into me, twisting her body to throw her right arm around my neck. Her breast rubbed against my face as I pumped her up and down on my dick. Her bowels so hot and tight, my dick aching in their embrace.

"You want to fuck her, don't you?" she whispered.

"What, no," I groaned, fighting to look away from my sister. But Kora entranced me. So lovely, the goddess Rithi made flesh, dancing with beatific grace.

"You really do," she groaned, her bowels clenching. "I like my brother, too. So I think it's hot that you want her."

I grunted, my eyes flicking to Josephine's.

"Ooh, you've already fucked her?" She shook her head. "No, you've made love to her."

I didn't answer, my heart racing, my dick aching. My sister danced in the corner of my eyes. My attention went back to her even as Josephine purred her delight, her bowels growing so hot and tight on my dick as I lifted her curvy body up and down.

"I've been with my brother," she moaned. "It's the best sex I've ever had. He took my cherry. And whenever I can, I enjoy him. His wife has no idea what he does when he visits his little sister."

"Gods," I groaned, my balls aching.

"And you want Heidi so badly. You wish it was her ass on your cock."

"Yes," I groaned, my voice so throaty. Kora's dance slow, turning into a sensual writhe, her whole body wiggling as her fingers rubbed at her shaved pussy, her face twisting in whimpering pleasure. "She wants me touching her right now."

"But you can't," gasped Josephine. "You want her tonight. In your bed."

"Yes!" I groaned, my dick aching, bouncing her harder and harder as Kora threw back her head, moaning over the clapping beat of the watching men, rubbing herself to her climax.

"Take me to bed tonight," gasped Josephine. "Choose me over the other maids, and I'll make sure it's your sister who shows up."

"Yes," I grunted, bucking up from my chair, ramming my cock into her bowels as my sister came.

Her screams of passion echoed through the common room before the lusty cheers drowned her out. My dick twitched. My cum fired out of my cock. Josephine gasped, feeling my cum flood her bowels. She slammed down my shaft. Then she let out a moan.

"I'll make your dreams come true!" howled the naughty maid, her bowels milking my dick as she came on my cock.

Elli whipped her head around, shuddering as she came on Marita's mouth. "What dreams?"

I winked at Elli as I held Josephine's waist, hugging her as her bowels writhed about my cock. The last of my cum spilled into her. I panted, my body buzzing with rapture, eager for tonight. I needed to enjoy Kora again. I wanted to make love to my sister over and over.

Then I groaned as Josephine pulled off my cock, her skirt falling back in place. She struck out through the crowd, laughing, giggling, fending off friendly hands as she made her way to my trembling sister. The curvy maid climbed on the table with her, hugged her fiercely, and whispered in her ears.

Kora's eyes found mine, widening in shock. And then she smiled and whispered something back.

"Mmm, now I get to clean your dick," Marita purred, her face smeared with pussy cream.

Chapter Eleven: Naughty Kitty-Cat

Zanyia

"You're so good for helping out Master and Mistress," I purred, parting Josephine's plump butt-cheeks. She lay on her belly on Kora's bed in her room in the inn. It was a small room, a narrow bed, mattress stuffed with straw, shoved beneath the eaves. My tail brushed the rafters as it flicked back and forth, excited.

"Every brother should know the joy of making love to his sister," Josephine giggled as I stared down at her butt-cheeks, Master's cum leaking out of her well-fucked asshole.

I smelled the salty jizz and her sour ass, a wonderful flavor. I purred, "And that's why you deserve your reward for letting them have their special time."

Josephine gave a wicked giggle. "And does that reward include having a naughty lamia lick my ass clean of her Master's cum."

"Yes!"

I buried my face between the cheeks of her ass, my little pussy on fire. I ignored it, trained by years of slavery in Zizthithana's court in the city of Kozzithni to deny my own pleasures. I concentrated on rewarding Josephine, my tongue lapping up Master's jizz staining her taint and clinging between the cheeks of her ass.

I loved it. Choosing who I rewarded. Though Sven owned me, I still could make choices. Like pleasing this woman. My heart beat with such joy. How did I, out of all of my race, get so lucky to be rescued by such an amazing man?

I purred louder, loving the jizz I lapped up, savoring the salty flavor tinged with Josephine's sour musk. It sent such a naughty thrill through me as my tongue cleaned through her butt-cheeks, nearing her sphincter with every lick.

And then I found it.

"Zanyia!" groaned Josephine, letting out a throaty moan as she wiggled her hips, my tongue swirling about her sphincter, cleaning up the jizz bubbling out of her asshole. "Ooh, yes, Hans is so lucky to have you."

I tried not to giggle, finding it so strange that Master had a second name. Hans. I liked Sven better. It felt stronger, like him.

"Mmm, yes, eat my ass, you naughty lamia," she gasped. "Oh, I wish I could keep you. That tongue... So different from a human's."

"If you wanted to own me, you should have rescued me," I giggled then plunged my tongue into her sphincter.

"Gods, yes!" she gasped, my tongue wiggling through her bowels. "Sven earned your passion. He's so gallant."

I agreed, my tail twitching faster, my pussy growing hotter. Juices dribbled down my thighs as I lapped up Master's cum I found in her bowels. I savored the sour musk, resisting the heat burning in my cunt, begging for my attention and...

My ears twitched. I didn't have to deny myself. Josephine wouldn't beat me for cumming without permission. She'd wouldn't care if I pleasured myself while licking her asshole. Sven wouldn't be angry, either. He liked it when his women cum.

My purr grew louder as I rubbed the end of my tail against my hot pussy. The bristling hairs caressed my pussy through my trimmed bush. I shuddered, my clit throbbing when I caressed the little button.

"Oh, yes," gasped Josephine. "I love your purring. It's so exciting."

My joy rumbled out of my throat, my tail caressing my pussy lips. I stroked up and down my slit, rubbing my ticklish fur into my sensitive flesh. Pleasure rippled through my body. My ears twitched while my hips wiggled.

I swirled my tongue through her asshole, gathering up every drop of jizz I could find. The salty-sour flavor melted on my tongue. I shivered, waves of delight washing through me, stars washing across my vision as my pleasure built.

Josephine needed the same pleasure.

"Zanyia!" she gasped, my fingers plunging into her pussy.

Her hot, silky depths clenched down on my dicks. She whimpered into the pillow she hugged, her butt-cheeks clenching about my face. I swirled my tongue faster through her bowels, whipping her up to a froth as I plunged my fingers faster and faster into her dripping snatch.

"You naughty lamia! Ooh, such a good kitty-cat!"

I was.

I rubbed harder at my pussy with my tail, my body shivering. I curled my fingers in her pussy, searching for that special spot. When her bowels clenched on my tongue and her cunt on my fingers, I knew I had it. I attacked it.

She gasped out in wordless pleasure. Her back arched. Her pussy convulsed. Hot juices flooded out of her snatch, bathing my fingers in her passion. Her clenching bowels forced out more cum from deeper inside of her.

I loved it.

"Slata's hairy cunt! Yes!" Josephine howled. "You wonderful lamia!"

I shivered in delight, so happy I made her cum. My tail rubbed at my pussy, caressing my clit. Pleasure exploded in my nethers. I yowled, lifting my head from her ass as rapture rushed through me. More stars washed across my vision. I quivered, soaking my tail with my cream, filling the air with my sweet musk.

I savored my pleasure, able to control when I received it. My ears twitched. I was free. Free! I loved Master so much for this gift.

"Oh, what a good reward," panted Josephine.

I nipped her butt-cheek. "And we have all night to have more!"

She laughed, rolling over. "Yes, we do."

Kara Falk

My body buzzed from my orgasm, Sven's cum leaking out of my pussy. His arm pulled me closer. I rested my head on his chest, listening to the beat of his heart, feeling his chest rise and fall as he breathed. The air filled with our incestuous musk, that wonderful mix of sweat and hot pussy and salty cum.

"Love you," Sven murmured.

I smiled, closing my eyes and just wanting to savor this moment.

"It's nice being in the same bed," he added.

"More comfortable than a bedroll," I agreed. "It's like we're really a couple." Married... What a dream that would be.

"We are," he said, stroking my shoulder.

I closed my eyes, wanting to enjoy the lie. But I knew this couldn't last forever. One day, we'd kill Prince Meinard and avenge our parents and sister. Then Sven would marry Princess Ava. He'd probably end up ruling Meinard's lands, usurping him in every way.

And it would be over between us. Ava could never know about our relationship. She tolerated his dalliance, even enjoyed sharing them with him. But incest? No, she wouldn't accept that. She'd be horrified. Not everyone could be like Josephine, that wonderful barmaid.

It was so much fun using my magic to swap our appearances. Everyone though my brother went upstairs with that plump maid instead of me. Poor Marita and Elli were crushed not to be taken, but we couldn't trust them not to talk.

I closed my eyes, loving the feel of his chest rising and falling against my breasts, his heart beating. It slowed as his passions died. His hand held my shoulder, his thumb stroking my skin. His other hand found mine resting on his muscular stomach, caressing it.

A smile curled my lips.

That naughty itch grew in my pussy again, but I ignored it. I wanted to cuddle for as long as possible. Sven didn't cuddle with whores. As much as I wanted to be his whore, to be fucked by him in the common room, I also wanted to be his lover. I wanted to be everything. Wife, mistress, whore.

Princess Ava would be his wife.

A thought jolted through me, banishing the comfortable daze I lay in. I gasped, lifting my head up from my brothers chest, looking at him in realization.

"What?" he asked.

"Ava sent that new statue. You have to let her know you got it. She sent it to us for a reason."

Sven's hand tightened on my hand. He drew it down his body to the golden thatch surrounding his hard cock, still wet with my pussy juices. "I thought I could love you again."

I squeezed his slick dick. "Mmm, if we do that, we'll never get to Ava's gift. I'm not going anywhere."

"Fine," he groaned. "I can tell you're going to be stubborn."

I grinned at him. "Waiting is good for you. If every woman spread her thighs when you wanted, well, you'd start to take us all for granted."

He laughed. "You better hide yourself."

My pussy felt juicy enough to cast the spell, my orgasm still fresh enough for my cream to have sexual energy tingling in them. I rolled away from my brother, sliding a hand between my thighs. I groaned, shoving two fingers into my cum-filled twat. They came out gleaming, streaked with milky jizz.

"Rithi, bless my sexual juices and let them paint with your concealing radiance," I prayed, smearing our sexual juices across my cheeks. My fingers became my brush, my face and body my canvas. My goddess mixed the paint, transmuting the cum and pussy cream. "Conceal me, my goddess. Hide me from sight until I am ready to unveil my perfection."

I gasped, my Goddess taking over, painting my body in near invisibility. I shivered, stepping back, Rithi constantly adjusting the pigments so my body stayed nearly unseen, blending me in with the surrounding world. I backed into the corner of the room and watched as Sven rose from his bed large enough for two to sleep with comfort.

He padded to the sealed package, a box held in a white, felt bag, tied shot and sealed in blue-gray wax. The princess's signet, the rampant lion of her house facing three lilies, was impressed into the wax. My brother broke the seal, reached into the felt bag, and produced a carved box of cedar wood, polished to a gleam.

He opened it.

A smile crossed his lips as he pulled out a rose quartz statuette, the size of his hand from fingertip to wrist. Even from where I stood, I could tell it was Ava's body captured naked, like the other statuette she gave Sven. My brother turned it in his hand, the crystals in the quartz catching the candlelight, stars decorating Ava's body.

His thumb ran down the statues stomach to her pussy. He knew how to turn the princess's device on.

Chapter Twelve: Princess's Passion

Princess Ava – Echur, Kivoneth Princedom, Strifelands of Zeutch

I bolted upright in my bed, feeling the massive thumb rubbing at my pussy even though no one touched me. My bedmaid, Greta, lifted her head from the pillow beside me, a naughty gleam in her eyes. Ever since she'd crawled into bed, she'd been affectionate, wanting to devour my pussy and feel my tongue on hers.

But excitement over what I discovered in my father's office burned too hot through me to be distracted by sex.

And now Sven activated my new proxy. My soul connected me to all my proxies. They existed in me, small pockets of awareness, something I only really noticed when stimuli touched them. Like how you never really noticed your toes or fingers or other parts of your body until they touch something new. Elsewise, they just fade into the background, not important.

And when they did touch something new, they'd leap to awareness.

And right now, Sven rubbed on the pussy of my new proxy, summoning me. "He's in Cheyvn."

"Oh," Greta said, a bright smile on her lips. "Wonderful."

"You're going to molest my body, aren't you?"

"Princess," she gasped in faux-shock, her blue eyes widening. "I would never."

I shook my head at the young maid. "You would."

I didn't mind. She could play with my body all she wanted this time. She wouldn't be a distraction like she had the morning I donned my beetle proxy for the first time and explored my father's office.

I fell back on my pillow, closed my eyes, and sank into my proxy.

When I opened my eyes again, I shuddered, the massive thumb rubbing on my little pussy, sending delight rippling through me. Sven, a giant towering over me, grinned down at me. I drank in his handsome face, his blond hair mussed, his chest naked.

"Who did you enjoy in your bed before activating me?" I asked, amusement in my tone.

"Just one of the buxom lasses," he grinned.

I wished I had a bigger breasts then the little handfuls I possessed. Even tits the size of his sister Kora's would be wonderful. I knew Sven loved them large. Why else did he insist on staying at the Buxom Lass in Cheyvn? My agents reported far better inns lay in the city than it.

"I should be cross with you," I groaned, his thumb feeling amazing on my pussy. My stone body shuddered. Though made of rigid materials, my magic allowed me to animate it like it were real flesh, the stone becoming malleable like skin and tissue.

I was thankful Krab had seduced one of my ancestors and blessed my line. And hated that my father had the gift, as well. He abused it.

"But you're not," Sven said, still massaging me, sending trembles through me. "Because I'm going to make you cum so hard, Princess."

"Promise?" I purred, eager to show him what made this newest proxy so special.

I took perverse delight in using my father's money and resources against him.

"So, why the new proxy, Princess?" Sven asked, pressing his thumb harder into my tiny snatch, stimulating my delicate pussy lips. "Unless you just wanted to look even prettier. Because this rose quartz makes you sparkle like a pink night sky."

I blushed and quivered. "This."

I activated the enchantment on it. Waiting three months for my agent to track down the Tuathan twinborn witch was worth it to see the shocked expression on Sven's face as my tiny body grew. I swelled, the world shrinking as I expanded. He set me down on the wooden floor as I sprouted past his knee.

I giggled, my hands cupping my small breasts as I passed the height of a toddler, a small child, an adolescent girl. I squeezed my tits, small crystals in the quartz sparkling. My nipples ached, the same rosy hue, swirled with milky stria, as the rest of my artificial body. I kept growing and growing until I neared Sven's height.

My true size.

"By the gods, Ava," he groaned. "How?"

"A witch named Fiona," I grinned, turning my hips and wiggling it. "I never thought I would have it so soon, but she and her twin sister were both pregnant and in the Tuathan valley. I guess their paladin husband bred them both on the same night."

"Lucky guy," he grinned.

I arched an eyebrow. "Why, wishing you had another woman in your bed? Or do you wish our people were as accepting of incest as the Tuathan?"

His smile slipped for a moment. I meant it as a joke, but there was something in his eyes. Did he lust for Kora? I shivered, picturing the graceful blonde. The thought of enjoying Sven's sister had crossed my mind a time or two. But the pair of them together...

A strange heat rose in my pussy, a taboo excitement at the thought of brother and sister coming together in incestuous love like the witch and her twin sister did. Then I shook my head. Maybe he had an attraction to Kora, but they wouldn't act on it.

"Let's not talk about other women when I have you," he groaned, reaching out and touching my rose-quartz body. I trembled, feeling his hands caressing my flesh. The bit of me still aware of my real body felt Greta's hands prying apart my thighs.

She prepared to feast.

"You are a treasure in truth," he groaned, cupping my small breast, a handful that fit his palm. I shivered as he massaged my nipple. It felt just like I remembered. If my proxy could cry, tears would fall down my eyes. "And you feel this?"

"Of course I feel this," I moaned, my sparkling arms going around his neck. "What do I feel like?"

"Soft and smooth all at the same time. Impossibly smooth, like glass. And cool. Not warm, but not cold, either." He thumbed my nipple.

I gasped.

He grinned. "But you are still as responsive as ever."

I moved closer to him, tilting my head in invitation. He claimed my lips. I closed my eyes, savoring this. A year without him. A year apart because of my bastard father. But now I could enjoy him. I could be with him on his quest, help him to undo my father's works.

His hands slid around my sleek body, cupping my ass. His fingers dimpled my ass. His cock rubbed against my belly, wet with the whore he fucked before summing me. He must have sent her out of his room after he finished.

I nibbled on his lip, biting a little hard. He winced, his hands squeezing harder. Then he kissed me with such passion, loving me. I trembled against him, squirming, grinding against that throbbing cock. I burned to feel him in me.

He broke the kiss. "They feel just like your lips, that same softness. But..."

"It's close enough," I told him. "I can feel your heart thudding beneath your chest."

He shivered opened his mouth to say something, didn't. He kissed me again, thrusting his tongue deep into my mouth. I groaned, loving it. His hands kneaded my ass as he walked us to the bed. I groaned, trembling as he turned me, lowering me down.

The bed groaned.

He broke the kiss. "I think you've put on weight, your Highness."

"That's not funny," I told him. "I'm still dainty, even if I'm made entirely of stone."

He laughed. "I'm not sure I could even carry you."

"But you can love me," I moaned as he loomed over me. I ran pink, glittering fingers up and down his chest, brushing his golden hairs. I twined my digits around them. "And I need to be loved by you."

He licked his lips, then he leaned down and sucked on my nipple. I groaned, my crystal nub throbbing between his lips. I gasped, my back reaching. My eyes rolled back into my head as he loved me. He nibbled and sucked, his hand finding my other nub.

Pinching.

"Oh, Sven, yes," I gasped. Pleasure rippled through my proxy while distantly I felt pleasure tumble through my real body, Greta feasting on my pussy.

Sven nibbled my nipple. I gasped, the surge of roaring delight drowned out the sensations of my real body. All that mattered was Sven loving me. He twisted my other nub, lifting his lips from my nipple.

"This is amazing," he groaned. "To feel stone behave like flesh." He released my twisted nipple. It sprang back into its proper shape.

"Uh-huh," I groaned, my pussy itching. It felt so weird to be so dry and yet so excited.

He slid down my body, kissing my sparkling belly. I groaned, twisting, his fingers following the swirling patterns of milky white that broke up the soft rose. The candle flickered, painting my body in dancing shadows, stars twinkling across my flesh.

I groaned and thought I heard another female voice moaning, too.

"Did you have the maid hide under the bed?" I asked as he reached my bellybutton.

He laughed. "Of course not. Just me and you."

I groaned as his tongue swirled into my navel. I loved it. I trembled, my pussy clenching, thighs squeaking as they rubbed together. They did feel like flexible glass instead of silky skin. But I didn't care because Sven went lower.

He reached my bush, my hairs a craved mass of lines instead of individual strands. He nuzzled at them, moving lower and lower until he found my tight pussy. And parted me. I gasped as his tongue wiggled into my smooth depths, teasing my labia.

"You still feel the pleasure?" he asked. "Even though you're dry."

"Yes!" I moaned as he nibbled on my labia. "Oh, Sven, yes! Gods, you know how to please a woman."

"When you love the feminine, you have to explore every bit of a woman. You have to understand them."

"You were such a dedicated student," I groaned as he licked up to my clit, sucking on the crystal bud. "You examined so many different subjects."

He only groaned, wiggling his tongue into my soft, crystal depths. I shivered, squirming, his tongue bathing my sensitive flesh. Pleasure raced through me. I squeezed my glass tits. My nipples sparkled and gleamed before me as my body quivered.

Rapture built in me.

Sven devoured me. His stubble rasped on my glass-smooth labia. Tingling delight rippled out of my body. I squirmed and moaned. My eyes fluttered. I gasped, the bed creaking as my squirming grew more and more passionate, the pleasure building and building in me.

His nose brushed my clit as his tongue swirled through my depths, reaching as deep as he could go into me. My eyes rolled back into my head. I squeaked out such wanton delight. My breasts heaved as I sucked in breaths, the pressure building and building in me.

My Sven touched me again. Made love to me. A year without him. A year of my father's molestation in his place.

His tongue flicked up through my folds, brushed my clit. He circled my nub. I drank in the pleasure, gasping, squeaking. He latched onto it, sucking so hard. My body convulsed. Rapture spasmed through me.

I came.

My body bucked. The bed creaked even louder, wood straining as my crystal flesh heaved. My head tossed back and forth, my hair swaying, moving together as a single whole instead of individual hairs. My eyes fluttered. Stars burst through them.

"Take me, Sven!" I howled. "Pater's cock, I need you in me! Please, please, cum in me!"

"Yes, my sweet princess," he groaned, sliding his body up mine.

He kissed me again. I longed to taste my fresh juices on him. But all I tasted was him. His cock prodded my crystal pussy lips. They parted for him. He slid into my slick depths. Though I had no juices, being made of smooth crystal allowed him to pump into my depths without effort.

He groaned into the kiss, his weight on me. I felt his strong chest on my nipples, teasing them as his dick plunged over and over into my pussy. I groaned, pumping my hips, grinding my clit into his pubic mound every time he bottomed out in me.

"Sven!" I gasped, wrapping arms about his neck, thighs about his hips. "Yes, yes, yes! I've missed this so much."

"Me, too," he groaned, thrusting so hard, his balls smacking into my taint, smacking into my flesh.

My body shuddered as I heaved beneath him. I writhed, pleasure spilling through me, another orgasms swelling in my excited depths. I had my Sven in me. Filling me. I crushed him to my chest, revealing in his strength as his lips nibbled at my stony neck.

We groaned and gasped together, sharing our passion. Our hips moved faster and faster, our bodies building to our explosive release. I squeaked out in delight. My body thrashing beneath his. My fingernails clenching into his back.

"Sven!" I gasped.

"Yes, yes, Ava!" he groaned.

"Cum with me!"

He rammed into my crystalline pussy. My proxy drank in the friction of his dick, transmuting it into rapture rushing through my artificial body. I groaned, my pussy clenching on his dick. He bottomed out in me, my clit rubbing into his pubic bone.

Striking sparks that fell on hot fuel.

Flames raged through me. My pussy spasmed hard on his dick. He groaned, drawing back through my convulsing snatch. The fire burned through my nethers, spreading through my body so fast, consuming me as Sven rammed back into my depths.

"Ava!"

His cum fired into my depths.

"Yes, yes, Sven!" I howled.

Again, I thought I heard a woman moan as I writhed in rapture. I bucked beneath my lover. My man. My pussy milked his dick of his wonderful cum. My crystalline limbs held him tight, keeping him pressed into my rosy flesh. I mewled and moaned as he grunted and groaned.

We achieved ecstasy together, sharing it.

"Love you," he groaned into my ear.

I smiled, my pleasure peaking through me. "Mmm, you're my man. My betrothed no matter what Father says." I nipped his ear. "And I have good news."

"Hmm?" he asked.

"I found where my father's hiding his secret," I purred.

Sven stiffened. "To his proxy army?"

I nodded my head, grinning at his excitement. "You need to find a faerie."

To be continued...

---

Introduction:

Zanyia finds a naughty way to have fun while sharing a saddle with her Master.

The Rogue's Harem

Book One: Rogue's Sultry Women

Part Five: Lamia's Naughty Fun

By mypenname3000

Copyright 2017

Chapter Thirteen: Frustrated Silence

Kora Falk – Cheyvn, Kivoneth Princedom, Strifelands of Zeutch

I bit my lip, trying not to moan aloud as I masturbated in the corner of my brother's inn room. Three fingers of my right hand plunged in and out of my silky, wet pussy. Pleasure rippled through my body, soft whimpers escaping my lips. My left hand massaged my round breast, tugging on a pink nipple, twisting it.

It was so hot. My brother's muscular ass rising and falling, pumping away as he plunged his cock over and over into Princess Ava's proxy. The rose-quartz statue heaved beneath my brother, moaning with the princess's sultry gasps. Her red-pink skin, swirled with milky white, glittered like a field of stars as she moved.

A work of art.

A shiver rushed through my body. I shouldn't be moving. My spell didn't make me invisible, only blended me in the background. Too much movement made it obvious. But I couldn't help it. I wanted to join them. I wanted to crawl in their bed and make love to them both. To share my brother with the princess.

But then she would know about our incestuous relationship. She'd despise us for crossing that line. Being as despicable as her father who carved her flesh. Who sought to bed his own daughter and transgress in her pussy. Sven and I had to hide our forbidden love.

But I didn't want to.

Juices trickled down my thighs. Their moans echoed through the room, building to their climax. And I rose with them. My pussy grew juicier and juicier. Silky pleasure rippled through my body while my orgasm approached, hurtling at me like an out-of-control carriage, unstoppable.

I wanted it so much.

Sven drove his cock harder, the princess's moans screeching from her lips. The wonder of sex enhanced by the art of her body. I wished to paint them in their embrace, capturing their rapture for all time, immortalize the love and desire they shared.

"Sven," I whimpered, my pussy tightening on my digits.

He groaned, driving into her, flooding the proxy's body with his cum. My cunt spasmed, twitched, so envious of them. I loved the feel of his incestuous cum pumping into my depths, filling me to the brim. I quivered, caught on the cusp of exploding, wishing I writhed with them.

Ava whimpered her own rapture, pleasured by my brother. A stud who gave women the pleasure they craved. He pleased them. Pleased me. And instead of jealousy, I felt joy that he gave Ava such ecstasy.

My pussy spasmed hard, convulsed. Euphoria raced out of my snatch as I came. I grit my teeth, my head banging back into the wall as I writhed. My naked body danced to the rapturous symphony playing in my snatch. Juices flooded down my thighs.

My lips quivered.

My breasts jiggled, my ruby amulet bouncing between them.

I swayed to the music of ecstasy.

The rapture reached its crescendo. The symphony played its loudest, stirring chords that quivered my body, and then quieted to a whispering delight. The decrescendo left me shivering and gasping, my eyes blinking.

I smiled, pulling my fingers from my pussy, tasting my tangy juices, I sucked on them as Sven and Ava shared their kisses, loving each other. I buzzed so much from my own orgasm, I almost missed the princess's words.

I blinked, jarred by them, wondering why we'd need a faerie to find the proxy army's control. To find the means to stop her father conquest and oppression. Then we could avenge our parents' and sister's murders. I took a deep breath, wanting to ask the question.

Luckily, Sven did. "Why do we need a faerie?" He rolled off Ava's rose quartz body, lying beside her, his cock half-hard. "That doesn't make sense."

"I was shocked, too," Ava said, her hand stroked down to her pussy. The stone finger scooped up Sven's cum leaking out of her. She stared at it. "I wish I could taste through the statue."

"Ava?" Sven asked. "That didn't answer my question."

No, it didn't. I wanted to interject, but I had to be quiet. I had to stay in the corner and watch. I didn't like it one bit.

"I've been searching his office," Ava said, rubbing the cum on her proxy's quartz nipple, leaving it glistening with milky seed. I wanted to lick it off. To suck on her nub.

"Bold," Sven grinned. "I like it."

"I thought you would," Ava purred. "I just asked myself, what would you do? And I came up with it. I have a proxy stashed in there. A little jade beetle."

It sounded dangerous. What if her father found out? He'd recognize a proxy. They were the only two people in the Princedoms who could imbue. It was a rare gift, found only in a few bloodlines. We couldn't lose Ava's information on the movements of her father's guards and soldiers. Prince Meinard had a streak of cruelty. Would being his daughter protect her?

My stomach roiled. I wanted to shout out the warning. I couldn't even groan in frustration.

"While searching, I found a hidden panel in a desk drawer. And there it was, the information I needed. It was a document prepared by his pet mage talking about the best place to hide the 'kennel' and the 'lodestone.'"

"Kennel?" Sven frowned. "That doesn't sound like what we need."

"The real question is, who hides a kennel in the realm of Faerie?" asked Princess Ava. "He made a deal with a faerie lord named Duke Gallchobhar. They appear to have made an alliance to help each other with their goals. This Gallchobhar has ambition in Faerie."

"And your father doesn't care about what goes on in their world." Sven stared up at the ceiling.

I ground my teeth. He needed to ask about this lodestone and the kennel, not the politics. And the most important question: How to stop this lodestone.

"So, what's this lodestone?" Sven asked.

I fought my explosive exhalation.

"I'm not sure, but it's important to my father. He has it hidden in Faerie." Princess Ava stroked her rosy hand down Sven's stomach, crystals glittering. She reached his cock, playing with the tip. "That's why you need a faerie."

"Why?" Sven asked, dick twitching in the princess's stony fingers. She massaged his precum into the crown of his dick.

I wanted to shout out, "Because only a faerie can activate the mushroom rings to cross over to their realm." Didn't everyone know that? I learned it in temple. And my brother did attend the University of Az. I was certain the Fencing College taught more than just swordplay.

"To cross over into Faerie," giggled Ava. "You did not pay attention in our Semi-Divine Races and Their Impact upon Zeutch class."

Sven grinned at her, that playful yet manly smile that always made my pussy quiver. "Well, there was this beautiful princess distracting me with her blushes."

"I was still an innocent virgin then," Ava sighed. "Before you got your lecherous hands on me."

"So lecherous." He slid a hand up her crystal body, cupping a breast that was both stony and soft like flesh. He thumbed over her cum-stained nipple, making her quiver.

I ground my teeth. He needed to stay focused.

"Well, where do we find a faerie?" my brother managed to ask, not wholly lost to his big, throbbing dick. I loved that dick, I did, but it took a lot of blood to maintain, starving his brain sometimes.

"There's report of one causing mischief in the Forest of Lhes."

Sven blinked. "That's a huge area."

"You're resourceful," she said. "The villages of Uthia, Hos Elv, and Na'zilir have complained to my father about a faerie souring their milk, molesting maidens, switching babies, dying all the sheep's wool exotic colors, and the like. It even rained frogs once."

That sounded like a bored faerie.

"My father didn't care," Ava said, her face tightening. "He didn't even respond as near as I can tell. Just ignored their petition."

"Well, it's a place to start." Then a grin crossed Sven's face. "So, molesting maidens. Beautiful, young women. A man after my own heart."

"On, it's not a male faerie but a female," giggled Ava. "She's got quite the taste for virgin cunt. Know any?"

Sven shook his head. "Not after I've spent time with them."

"Mmm, I remember," Ava purred, her hand stroking his dick again. "So if you can capture this faerie, get her to help you, and find the lodestone, you can undercut my father's power. Stop his mad conquest."

I bit my lip, wanting to ask about the kennel part. Why did he call it that? And why was he conspiring with the nagas of the Shahdom of Shizhuth? Questions burst through me, aching to ask them, but couldn't. Already, Sven had forgotten how to think. Instead, he nuzzled at Ava's neck, nibbling at her chin as he twisted her nipple.

"This sounds like such a difficult task," groaned Sven as he kissed to her glittering lips.

"You're resourceful," she moaned. "I know you'll succeed. You and Kora can do anything. And then... once he's dead, you'll be my prince-consort. You'll help me build peace instead of war."

Sven kissed her hard on the mouth.

I groaned, my pussy growing hotter again. My fingers played with my nipples as I watched their mouths merge, her left hand stroking his stubbled cheek. He loved her as much as me. I shouldn't be annoyed with him for not asking all the important questions, they hadn't been together in a year.

But, still, he shouldn't think with that dick.

Sven broke the kiss. "Why don't you roll onto your hands and knees."

"Ooh, yes, I haven't been fucked by a man in so long," she purred.

"Good," Sven groaned. "I don't want any other man getting to touch you."

"But you can fuck all the women you want?" she asked, rolling over onto her hands and knees.

"But you think that's hot," Sven said. "That your man is so impressive other women want him. Want to fuck him. Want to be pleased by him. All while knowing I love you."

"Yes!" she hissed. "You've bewitched me. Your cock is magical. I just know it. That priestess of Slata you impressed enchanted it, didn't she?"

"Maybe," he said.

I groaned, plunging my right hand between my thighs as my brother moved behind her. As he thrust into her pussy, I buried my fingers into my twat. I groaned, my body shuddering as the pleasure rippled through me.

Chapter Fourteen: Pleasing His Women

Sven Falk

I groaned as I sank into Ava's pussy. It felt so strange, so different from living flesh. Still hot and supple, but so smooth. No lubricating juices were necessary, though my cum filling her made her feel wet this time. I shuddered and heart a whimper from the corner.

I glanced at my sister. I could just see her form rippling as she shivered, masturbating as she watched us. I winked at her, drawing back my cock through the glass-smooth pussy and rammed back into Ava.

"Sven!" she whimpered, her hair shifted as she shuddered, moving as a whole piece instead of individual strands. Her back arched, crystals sparkling, her rosy body adorned with a thousand diamonds. "Gods, I have missed you."

"Yes," I groaned, sliding my hands down her body, feeling the glassy skin. So smooth, hard and soft all at the same time. She should be unyielding, but wasn't. She was malleable. I found her small breasts jiggling beneath her as I plowed into her from behind, cupping them.

She whimpered, her hard nipples poking into my palms. I massaged them, her breasts pliant. Her pussy clenched down on my dick, increasing the friction. I shivered, plowing into her smooth depths. My dick throbbed, pleasure rippling down my shaft.

My crotch smacked into her ass, the hard crystal jiggling like flesh. I stared down at her ass, pumping away hard. The crack of flesh on stone echoed through the room, drowning out my sister's whimpers.

I stared at her, just seeing the outline of her round breasts jiggling as she shuddered, both her hands shoved between her thighs, playing with her hot pussy. She inspired me to fuck Ava harder and harder, to give the princess all the pleasure I could.

"Gods, I have missed you," I groaned. "Pater's cock, but this proxy is incredible."

"I'm going to be with you whenever I can," moaned Princess Ava. "I'm tired of being apart from you. I want to be in your bed. I want to share your women."

My dick ached. I wanted to blurt out, "Even Kora?" but I held my tongue. Instead, I thrust harder, the pleasure shooting through me. I squeezed her tits, making her squeal, her pussy clenching on my dick, tightening that glass tunnel about me. Her smooth depths polished my cock, the tip throbbing in her.

I glanced down at her rippling butt-cheeks. Her crack so tight, hiding her rosebud. I pulled my hands from her breasts, spreading her butt-cheeks apart. The artisan even captured her puckered sphincter.

"Did you pose nude for your sculpture?" I groaned. "He captured every bit of you perfectly."

"I hired a mage to create an image for him to use," she moaned. "A female mage, so you don't have to be jealous."

"Your body is a work of art, princess. I know Kora thinks so."

"Ooh, does your sister want to paint me in the nude?"

Kora moaned in the corner.

"Oh, yes. She loves your body. She wants you in bed."

"Shame she couldn't join us," Ava moaned, her pussy clenching on my dick. "Oh, Sven, you naughty cad. That's my asshole."

"It is," I groaned, pumping hard, my thumb playing with her sphincter. I sank into the puckered surface, feeling the smooth depths of the proxy's bowels, so different from real bowels. "I know how much you like having your ass played with."

"Been so long," she whimpered, throwing a look over her shoulders, her rosy face twisting with pleasure.

"Is that an invitation?" My balls cracked into her clit, my dick aching.

"My body is always open to you," she whimpered. "By the gods, I mean it. I'm yours."

A surge of lust shot through me. I ripped my cock out of her pussy, shifting up her body. I slid my dick through her taint and between the cheeks of her ass. I rubbed on the sphincter, feeling the strange wrinkled glass, soft and yielding before me. Fucking her proxy's body kept subverting my expectations of what I should feel.

It drove me wild.

I rammed my dick into her bowels. Tighter than her pussy, but just as dry and smooth. No friction interfered. I slid in smoothly, my balls smacking her taint, my crotch her butt-cheeks. She gasped, clenching down on my dick, her back arching.

"Oh, Sven," she whimpered. "Oh, plunder my asshole."

A soft, "Yes," hissed from my sister.

"Oh, what was that?" gasped Ava, head tossing around. "I keep hearing a woman moaning in here."

"Probably Kora and Zanyia in the next room," I lied, pumping my cock over and over into her tight, smooth, hot tunnel. "They're having their fun."

"And we're having ours!" moaned the princess, clenching her bowels on my dick. "Mmm, yes, Sven. Ooh, fuck my ass. I'm going to cum so hard."

"Good," I growled.

I slid my right hand down her slick body, feeling her quiver beneath my touch. I thrust so hard and deep into her crystal bowels while my fingers found her strange bush. I moved through the woolly thatch of hair to find her pussy lips.

And her clit.

I stroked her bud. She gasped, her back arching, hair swaying. She pumped back into me, driving her ass into my crotch. My flesh slapped loudly against her crystal body. The bed creaked and groaned, enduring our passion.

I pinched her bud, feeling it yield beneath my fingers. She let out a squeal of delight. I played with her nub, pounding her bowels. The friction burned around my cock, driving me wild. My eyes rolled back into my head, the pressure building in my balls smacking her hard/soft flesh.

"Sven!" she moaned. "Gods, you are driving me wild."

"Then you better cum," I groaned. "Let it wash over you, princess."

"Slata's cunt, yes!" she groaned. "Oh, my Sven. Oh, yes! I'm... Gods!"

Her bowels writhed about my dick, that familiar spasming I knew so well. Though she felt different, her artificial body still reacted the same way. I kept playing with her clit, savoring her moans and gasps as I flooded her.

"Sven," my sister whimpered from the corner, her near-invisible body shaking and shuddering.

I winked at her again, knowing she came with the princess. I wished she could join us. The idea of fucking Ava from behind while she devoured my sister's pussy sent heat rippling through me. I groaned, thrusting so hard, the fantasy burning in my mind.

My sister's tattooed body heaved, her tits bouncing. Ava moaning with her, feasting on my sister's pussy while I fucked the princess's bowels. Zanyia popped into my fantasy, bouncing on Kora's mouth, the catgirl cumming with all my women.

All three of them together with me. Happy.

"Gods," I groaned. "Gods, I want that."

"Yes, yes, cum in me!" Ava moaned. "Flood my bowels, Sven. Let me feel it! Let me feel my man explode in me!"

Her words drew me out of my fantasy. I massaged her clit, prolonging her orgasm, as I fucked her bowels. Her flesh spasmed about me. Every thrust built the pressure in my balls. The friction of her slick bowels gripped my dick.

"Pater's cock!" I groaned, slamming my shaft into her bowels. "Yes!"

"Sven!" Ava moaned, my cum firing into her bowels. "Oh, I missed this. I love you!"

I only groaned, my cock unloading into her bowels. Cum pulsed out of me, flooding her. I gripped her hips, grunting, panting. Stars burst before my eyes. My entire body convulsed with each eruption of jizz.

My sister whimpered in the corner, her body heaving, outlined by her rippling presence.

"I love you both," I groaned.

"Love you," Ava whimpered, not hearing all my words.

I had to be more careful.

Kora Falk

I buzzed from another orgasm, but my body was still so hot. Sven and Ava kissed, his strong arms around her crystalline body. She stroked his face, studying him. I shivered, knowing that look of memorization, savoring this moment.

We might die going after this lodestone and kennel. Ava knew it.

"I love you, my dashing rogue," Ava whispered.

He kissed her again. She whimpered. And then her body shrank. It went rigid as she abandoned her proxy. Sven shivered, the rose quartz proxy becoming a statuette. He picked her up with care and sat her on the nightstand, her body naked and lovely.

"Love you," Sven said, his finger touching her face.

"Brother mine," I groaned, dismissing my spell. Like mineral spirits dissolving oil paint on canvas, the magic dripped off of me, revealing my flesh.

Sven grinned at me as I hopped onto the bed. I straddled him. "Someone's horny, sister dear."

"Yes!" she hissed. "I wanted to join in so badly."

"Yeah," he groaned, my hand bringing his cock to my dripping pussy. "I want that so—"

A groan strangled off his words as my pussy impaled down his shaft. I joined him, back arching as my brother's cock filled my pussy. I whimpered, the pleasure surging through me as my pussy clenched about his shaft, loving the incestuous joining of our flesh.

My hands planted on his chest, brushing his blond hairs as I leaned over him. I rode him hard, my breasts bouncing and jiggling. My pussy clenched on his dick, drinking in the friction of his shaft. The pleasure flowed through me. I grunted, groaned, loving every moment of riding his dick.

His face twisted with rapture. His blue eyes shone as she stared up at me. My twin, blonde braids bounced and swayed on my back as I fucked him, my ruby amulet swinging before me, the gold chain rasping on the back of my neck.

"Sister dear!" he groaned, his hands cupping my breasts. He squeezed them hard, thumbs sweeping across my nipples.

Heat surged from my nipples down to my hot pussy. I groaned, clenching down on him. Pleasure whimpered through me. My eyes rolled back into my head. I moaned and shivered, my hips undulating, stirring him through my pussy.

I ground my clit in his pubic bone. I whimpered, the heat surging through me. My pussy drank in the incestuous friction. My eyes rolled back into my head. My back arched, my ass clenching at the delicious rapture I shared with my brother.

I loved him so much.

He pinched my nipples, his handsome face twisting with the rapture my pussy gave him. I shuddered, the pressure building and building in me as I loved him. I groaned and gasped, my eyes squeezing shut as I slammed down his dick, the amulet bouncing between my heaving breasts.

"Sister dear, yes!" he groaned. "Gods, you are going to make me explode."

"Uh-huh," I gasped. "Just flood my fertile pussy."

"Fertile," he groaned, his hips bucking up beneath me.

Suddenly, he rolled me over, mounting me. His strong body over me, his eyes staring down at me, pinning me as he rammed his cock hard into my pussy. I shuddered, clenching down on him, my thighs hugging his hips, gripping him.

"You want your brother to breed you?" he growled.

A hot shudder ran through me. "Yes!"

The words popped out of my mouth before I could even think. An orgasm exploded in my depths. My cunt spasmed about his plunging dick. Ripples of pleasure shot through my pussy as I bucked and squirmed. My eyes fluttered, such rapture shooting through me.

"I want you to breed me, brother mine!" I howled, hands grabbing his blond hair, pulling his face down to mine.

His chest crushed against my breasts. "Such a wicked sister," he panted. "Wanting her brother's seed."

"I do!" I moaned, my pussy spasming so hard about his shaft.

He kissed me. Fucked me. He rammed his cock hard into my depths. I moaned into his lips. Our tongues danced, my body heaving beneath his. I held him with my thighs. My fingers ran through his hair as we moved together, building towards another explosion of incestuous rapture.

His balls thwacked into my taint. So full of his seed. My pussy sucked at his dick, spasming, my orgasm kept alive by his powerful thrusts. Pleasure rippled through me, making me gasp and groan. I humped against him, so eager for his orgasm.

I broke the kiss, moaning, "Cum in me, brother mine!"

I wanted my brother to breed me. I wanted to feel that cum fire into my depths. I shivered, my pussy clenching down so hard. My eyes fluttered as I bucked beneath him. His thick dick kept plunging into me, harder, faster, stirring me up.

"Breed me!"

"Yes, sister dear!" he growled and thrust forward.

His cock reached to the depths of my pussy. His cum fired, splashing against my pussy walls. I groaned, drinking in his incestuous seed. I squealed, my orgasm intensifying . My pussy spasmed so hard around his cock, massaging him with my wet silk.

He grunted, holding me as he spilled his love into my depths. I writhed against him, our bodies pressed tight. My nipples throbbed against his strong chest. I savored his weight atop me as I mewled and groaned.

My pleasure peaked. He let out a groan.

And then we collapsed into a sweaty embrace. We held each other. He nuzzled at my cheek, kissing to my mouth. I shuddered as he reached my lips. He claimed them. I surrendered to them, united with him.

Loved him.

He broke the kiss, staring into my eyes. "Do you really want me to breed you?"

"Yes," I answered without hesitation. "But... not now. Not until this is over. But..." I did want his child. "I want a piece of you. For when you..." I trailed off.

"I'm sorry," he whispered, pressing his forehead to mine. "I wish you both could be my wives."

"And all the other women you fuck?" I asked him, pushing away the pain as I smirked.

"Not all of them," he said, staring into my eyes. "I love you, sister dear."

I closed my eyes, focusing on this moment. The future was so far off. We had so much to do, so I was just happy to enjoy the now.

Chapter Fifteen: Lamia's Naughty Fun

Zanyia

"Thank you for what you did for Master and Mistress," I told Josephine, nuzzling my nose against hers as we stood outside the Buxom Lass. My tail swished behind me, the spring morning still chill, making my naked body feel exhilarated.

Humans were so strange to wear clothes. I didn't understand how they got cold so easily.

"You're welcome," she whispered. "And it was plenty of fun."

Behind me, Elli pouted, "You can't be leaving so soon, Hans."

"You just got here," moaned Marita.

The two busty maids clung to my Master, kissing at Sven's neck and cheekbones. He had an arm around both of them, his hands on their asses. He squeezed them through their skirts, giving them both a roguish wink. "Adventure calls."

"You better come back with even more stories," Marita said, her curly, light-brown hair swaying about her shoulders.

"I'll tell you all about how I captured a faerie using an innocent virgin as bait," Master grinned. "It'll be a hot tale."

My ears pricked at that. Faerie? Virgin? When I woke up this morning, I was shocked to learn we were leaving already. But I didn't ask questions.

Slaves never did. But now I was so curious. What were we doing?

"Shame neither of us are virgins," sighed Elli, her braided pigtails swaying as she quivered in Master's embrace.

"We can pretend to," Marita giggled. "Oh, no, sir, you can't touch my bottom. I'm saving my virtue for my true love."

"That sounds so whorish," Josephine laughed. "A true virgin wouldn't have her voice dripping with lust."

"But it's so exciting pretending to be virginal and pure." Marita fluttered her eyes at Josephine. "It makes the men so hot with just enough wanton heat in your tone."

"It does," groaned Sven, a bulge tenting his black, leather pants.

"Maybe we should attend to this before you leave," suggested Elli, her hand rubbing his crotch. "It must be so hard riding a horse in this condition."

"He'll manage," Mistress said, her tone slightly frosty. "The sun's rising higher. We have a long journey, brother mine."

"Right, right, sister dear," Master sighed. He stole a kiss from Elli's lips then from Marita's. "But I know where you two are. I'll come find you and tell you all about it."

"You better," Elli groaned. "Fine, go. Your sister will keep glaring at us if we don't let you. I'd hate to have a priestess mad at me."

"Imagine if she had her Goddess curse us," Marita said. "Then we could never create beauty again."

"Yes, yes, yes!" Elli moaned, her voice so throaty, her body quivering like an orgasm wracked her. Then she started laughing raucously, her big tits heaving in her low-cut bodice. "I'm cumming on your big dick!"

"No, that would be a shame to deny the world your passion," Sven said, pulling away from the busty maids. He seized his stallion's reins and hauled himself up into his saddle. "Come on, Zanyia."

"Yes, Master."

I darted after him and scrambled up into the saddle behind him with nimble ease. I hugged him, squirming my nipples rubbing on the smooth leather of his vest. I breathed him in, smelling Mistress's scent all over his body, her tangy musk tickling my nose.

He heeled Night to a walk. Kora's black mare, Rainbow, trotted beside us. Their horses looked like siblings. Maybe they were. I squirmed, my pussy so juicy from the flirting, and the way the saddle moved beneath me stimulated my clit.

You bounced when riding a horse.

I purred, my face rubbing into the back of Master's leather jerkin. I loved the slick feel on my cheek. My nipples throbbed, kissing the smooth, cured hide. I hugged him tight, my hands sliding down his torso until I discovered his hard bulge. I rubbed him.

He groaned. "You're frisky this morning."

"She's always frisky," giggled Kora.

"I am, Mistress," I purred. "And how was last night?"

"Amazing," Kora sighed.

"She wants to have my kid," Sven said, sounding proud. "Begged me to breed her."

My pussy clenched. "Ooh, I'd love to have your daughter, Sven. She'd be such a cute lamia."

"Wouldn't she be half-human?" Sven frowned. "If I'm the father."

I giggled.

Kora shook her head. "Lamia are one of Las's races. Only one sex. They need human men, or other dual-sexed males, to breed with. But their children are always lamia. Always daughters."

"Yep," I nodded. Today, I was so glad the God of Lust masturbated across the world and that his cum birthed my kind. We were definitely the best race. Far better than those loathsome nagas he also spawned.

The city of Cheyvn passed us by, bustling with morning activity. Laborers leaving homes, bidding wives and children goodbye. I spotted older children over fences weeding vegetable gardens while younger ones ran giggling in play.

I pictured my own daughter with Sven, her little kitten tail swaying, her ears flicking, as she stalked through a garden on all fours. She'd chase after grasshoppers or little snakes. I used to love finding grass snakes as a child and biting their heads off with savage enthusiasm before the slavers would collect us and put us to work or to train.

My pussy grew hotter thinking about breeding. Shadow magic imbued me. Only select lamia could breed, those of us chosen to be pleasure slaves had our shadows in our wombs twisted, making us infertile. But I wanted it so badly. My body ached to have a kitten and nurse her.

"Zanyia," Master groaned, my hand rubbing harder at his crotch. "You are frisky this morning."

"Just excited," I moaned, grinding my hot pussy into the saddle, my clit throbbing.

"Did talk of virgins make you wet?" Sven asked.

I bit my lip. "May I ask a question, Master?"

"Always," he said. "You don't even have to ask permission. I'm not going to beat you if you annoy me."

My purr rumbled in my throat.

"I bet you want to know why we're leaving, and why we're catching a faerie with a virgin."

"Assuming my brother doesn't deflower her first," Kora laughed.

I grinned while nodding. "I was wondering, Master."

Sven explained about Ava visiting and our mission to the Forest Lhes. I'd never heard of it, but it sounded so exciting. My hand rubbed harder at his crotch, feeling his dick bulge. The city fell away, the houses growing farther and farther apart until we were passing the fields around the town, new growth sprouting in tilled and furrowed soil.

Such rich and dark and fertile soil.

"Zanyia," he groaned again. "You have to stop rubbing my pants."

"But you're so hard, Master," I purred. "Elli is right. You can't ride in this state." My fingers found the laces of the leather britches, deftly pulling them.

"Zanyia!" he groaned as I pulled out his cock, stroking it as we rode down the highway that led west out of Cheyvn. "You can't do this here."

"Why not?" I asked, stroking up and down his thick cock. "You fucked those barmaids in the middle of the inn. And I ate Mistress's pussy at the same time."

"Yeah, in the Buxom Lass. The prince's highway is not a common room."

"I don't understand," I said, feeling so mischievous right now. My hand stroked faster.

"You are not an obedient sex slave," he groaned.

"I am, too!" I protested, his precum flowing. "I'm serving my Master right now, reacting to his commands."

"I didn't order you to give me a handjob," he groaned.

"Your body did. Just by being hard, your cock order me to satiate it."

Kora giggled. "She's got you there."

"I'm only hard because you were rubbing at my crotch. Stop giving me a handjob, Zanyia."

"Yes, Master," I purred. "I won't pleasure you with my hand."

He grunted in shock and his horse neighed as I scrambled around his body. I gripped his clothing, climbing in front of him. I faced him and sat before him on the saddle. My hand grabbing his dick, holding it just right. I slammed my pussy down on his cock and...

Yelped in pain.

The saddle horn popped into my asshole. The thick knob stretched out my sphincter. It hurt so badly. My pussy clenched down on his dick as I whimpered in exquisite pain. My asshole burned in agony, the saddle horn shifting in me as the horse kept trotting down the road.

I loved it.

Zizthithana's slavers taught me to find pleasure in pain, twisting my body so agony bled into ecstasy. They found other ways to punish us then pain.

Darkness.

I pushed thoughts of the punishment kennels out of my mind as I locked my thighs about Master's waist, my body quivering, working his cock and the saddle horn in and out of my holes. Pleasure met pain, swirling, mixing, making me yowl in delight.

"Zanyia," he grunted, arms around me. "Las's cum, you are a wild one."

"Yes, she is," Mistress said, her voice breathy. "Brother mine, I'm in awe."

I just purred, the sensations rippling through me. The horse's gait shifted my body, working both the thick dick and bulbous saddle horn in and out of both my holes. I felt like I wore a butt plug, but one shaped like a round knob instead of a cone. I shuddered, my bowels gripping it as my pussy grew hotter and hotter around Master's cock.

He groaned, face twisting in pleasure as my hot cunt slid on his dick. I used my thighs wrapped about his waist to fuck him. I pushed and pulled, working both the dick and the saddle horn in and out of my holes, churning rapture and agony through me.

"Gods," I yowled. "Gods, Master, I love serving you!"

"Not going to order her to stop fucking you?" Kora asked, still sounding amused. "Eh, brother mine?"

"Gods, no," Sven groaned, his voice twisting with ecstasy. "You naughty lamia, work that slutty cunt on my dick."

"Yes, Master," I whimpered.

I obeyed, fucking my master with all my effort, churning my pussy up and down his dick while the saddle horn pushed into my bowels. The bulbous end spread wide my bowels, making me quiver and gasp, my cunt growing juicier and juicier on his cock.

I loved it. Rapture shuddered through me. Pleasure and pains whirled, mixed, heated up my cunt. I quivered, moaning and gasping my rapture for all the passing farmers to hear. I wanted them to watch me fuck my Master. Watch me serve him.

I wanted to make them wish they had a cute, lamian sex slave.

"Thank you Las for spewing your seed across the world and spawning her race," Master groaned.

"Yes, yes, thank you, Las!" I squealed. "Las's yummy cum, I love pleasing you, Master!"

The horse neighed, his mane rubbing on my back. My tail brushed his fur as I writhed and gasped. My bowels clenched on the saddle horn as my orgasm built swiftly in me, spurred by the mix of agony and rapture. My pussy squeezed down so hard on Master's cock.

He grunted, face twisting with rapture. I knew that look. I worked my hips faster and faster, wanting Master's cum to flood me. My ears twitched. The purr rumbled through my throat as dizzying waves of agony and pleasure washed through me, mixing, stimulating me.

"Cum in me, Master," I yowled. "Breed your lamia slave. Plant a little kitten in my belly! Your cute daughter!"

My breasts heaved, sweat dribbling down my naked flesh. I groaned and gasped, my nipples throbbing, brushing his leather jerkin as I clung to him. My arms tightened about his neck as he grunted, loving my words.

"Breed your lamian slave, Master!"

"Gods damn, both of you!" he groaned. "I want to breed you all!"

His cum fired into my pussy. I shuddered, the heat splashing into my depths, spilling through me. I embraced the fantasy of being bred by him, shuddering, my pussy milking his dick. The pleasure spilled through me. I gasped and heaved, my bowels clenching on the painful saddle horn, embracing the delicious ache.

And came.

My pussy convulsed about his dick. I milked his cock as the rapture swept through my body, drowning out the burning pain in my bowels. I yowled, my tawny hair sweeping about my back. My ears twitched as more and more of his seed filled me.

I quivered, standing on the pinnacle of pleasure.

"Master," I yowled.

"My cute lamia," he groaned.

I beamed, clinging to him. "Yours!"

Tears fell down my cheeks. Such joy burst through me. He would protect me, love me, dominate me. He'd never be cruel to me. He'd never let the nagas, that horrid Zizthithana, have me again. They'd never lock me in suffocating darkness. I trembled against him, licking at his cheek, tasting his salty skin.

Loving him.

Zizthithana, Istandar of Hizzithya – Despeir Foothills, Kivoneth Princedom, The Strifelands of Zeutch

I slithered through the remains of the camp, the smell of death around the air. The animals had feasted on the corpses, wolves ripping apart my dead soldiers. My warleader, Therek, lay half-torn apart in the ruins of his tent, most of the flesh devoured from his face.

My tongue flicked out, tasting sweet death.

The anger surged through me, warming my scales. Someone had killed my warleader. "Who did this? Did Prince Meinard's men kill them?"

"No, dread Istandar," Warleader Gorth'in said, striding into the camp from the hilly woods around it. "I found another two fallen to their deaths at the base of a cliff. They were lured over the edge chasing something."

"What?" I faced my warleader, a brutal man, muscled and burly, his hair a shaggy mess falling down about a scarred face, nose bent. Scars adorned his body. He didn't wear the black plate like most warleaders, instead armoring himself in the leather hide of an ogre he slew himself. Barehanded. He had a massive sword slung over his shoulder. A normal man would need two to wield the great blade. He didn't. His personal lamia cowered behind him her naked body decorated with a delicious array of bruises, some old and sickly yellow, others deep purple.

"This wasn't a patrol," Gorth'in said.

My serpent body coiled about itself, dry scales rasping together. My bright-violet hair shifted on my naked shoulders as I fixed my eyes on him. "You are certain?"

"I am, dread mistress. A single warrior with a spellcaster in support. Probably a priest. I smell illusions around here."

A cold dread swirled through my stomach. My client would not be happy about this. "They must be found. Killed. Track them. You will not return to my court until you are finished!"

His smile grew. "Your will, dread mistress."

Shadows rippled around him, dancing, swaying. He surged them out to the ruined tent. I smiled, delighting in his use of my gift. Serpents lived in the verge of light and darkness, needing both to survive. Shadows were ours, and they could be manipulated.

From the tent, a shadow walked, stretched out on the ground, stepping in the path of the warrior who killed Therek and ruined my plans. The footsteps led towards the despoiled slave wagon, looting wealth that I needed.

"I want both their skins," I hissed. "I need a new rug for my bedchamber."

Gorth'in laughed, marching after the shadow trail alone. He didn't need aid. He was an army unto himself. He wouldn't fail me. I rubbed my scales, savoring the rasping sound of my pleasure.

I could still salvage this debacle.

To be continued...

---

Introduction:

Princess Ava submits to her father's lusts!

The Rogue's Harem

Book One: Rogue's Sultry Women

Part Six: A Father's Lusts

By mypenname3000

Copyright 2018

Chapter Sixteen: Patrol

Zanyia – The Princedom of Kivoneth, The Strifelands of Zeutch

My tail swished back and forth as I rubbed my cheek into Master's leather jerkin. I loved the smell of leather, the feel of the smooth yet rough material on my skin. I shivered, squirming on the saddle, the harder leather rubbing on my juicy pussy—it always was juicy—while my little nipples tingled against his back. A purr rumbled from my throat.

Such simple joy filled me as we rode through the spring-green fields around the city of Echur. Farmers worked on their planting, the air smelling so fresh and wonderful, even with the sour tang of the manure fertilizing crops. It was just... freer. Liberated.

I was a slave, and yet I wasn't. I could leave Master. I could go where I wanted. I wouldn't. I wanted to be with him. He saved me. I loved him so much. Which only made me squirm more, savoring the caress of leather on my body.

How did I get so lucky? Why me out of all the other lamia born in subjugation on the other side of the Despeir Mountains? Did Las lust for me more than my sisters? Was the God of Lust staring down at my cute ass right now wanting to fuck me like Master did?

Did he guide this hunky man to me?

My arms tightened about his waist, fingernails scratching at the front of his jerkin. He chatted with his sister, Kora, as they rode. I let the words wash over me, just enjoying this moment, my naughty cunt growing hotter and hotter as the horse's gait shifted me on the hard saddle.

My clit loved it.

I turned my head, pressing my nose into the jerkin and getting a deep whiff of leather before I rubbed my left cheek against it, adding my own musk to Master's scent. My purrs grew louder and louder, my hips squirming more.

"Someone's getting horny," Mistress said.

"I think she is, sister dear," laughed Sven, his body's shaking making my nipples tingle more as they slid across his leather jerkin. "Do you have a hot pussy, my cute lamia?"

"Uh-huh, Master," I sighed, my juices coating the saddle, making my seat sticky. I loved it. My tails swished faster. "I could crawl around you and fuck your cock."

I liked doing that. Fucking my Master while we rode, his saddle horn plunging into my asshole and his cock filling my pussy, was so hot. It made me tremble. It made me gasp and moan and cum so hard while everyone watched. I loved it when people—

The faint thud of hooves and jingle of metal reached my ears. The sound of armor. Of warriors.

A cold surge shot through me. My tail went stiff, my triangular ears, thrusting out of my tawny hair, twitched, searching for the source of the sound. They turned behind me, focusing on the sound. Soldiers approached from our rear.

I whipped my head around, hissing at the sight of six armored men trotting up from the rear, closing on us. The leader, clad in full plate armor covered with a surcoat of chequered blue and gray with a red griffin in the center, led five men in chainmail, wearing livery of the same pattern.

"Master," I hissed in alarm, my fingernails turning into full claws. They scratched at his leather jerkin. "Behind us."

Sven twisted in the saddle. "Las's putrid cum," he snarled as I bristled. "Kivoneth soldiers."

"Are they hunting us, brother mine?" Kora asked. She flashed her brother a concerned look. "Did someone recognize us in a flyer?"

"Maybe or maybe not." Master's voice sounded calm, deep, reassuring. "They could be a patrol hunting slavers."

"This far from the mountains?" Kora asked. "And do those patrols even do anything?"

I hissed again. What a horrid man this Prince Meinard who ruled the lands we rode through was. He killed Master and Mistress's family, allowed the evil Zizthithana to send her raiding parties into his lands to take his own people as slaves, and used foul magics to conquer his neighbors. It brought me joy to help oppose him on the mission we rode to.

"Do we fight?" I demanded, bristling. "I have sharp teeth and claws."

"Which aren't much good against such armored foes," Sven said. "No, we stay calm. We're simple travelers heading to Echur. A radiant of Rithi spreading joy with the mercenary she hired to keep watch. They won't care about us."

"Yes, Master," I said, but I didn't relax as the horses came closer and closer, their faster pace narrowing the distance between us.

Sven Falk

A tension tightened the limbs of my body, coiling like the springs in a clockmaker's contraption. I itched to draw a short sword or have a throwing dagger ready. To even surprise them with a bolt fired from my hand crossbow.

But five men... No need to take risks without need.

I glanced at my sister. She rode looking ahead, a bored expression on her face. Though neither drama or comedy were among the arts she perfected, she still had the skill to perform on any stage. Nothing about her gave away any worry.

Not like Zanyia as she clung to me. The lamia had surprising strength in those slender limbs.

The patrol slowed, their armor jangling louder. The leader came abreast of me, staring at me through the silts in his helm's visor. I tried not to sneer at Prince Meinard's symbol on his surcoat, hating the red, rampant griffin of Kivoneth.

"Well met, captain," I said, giving a friendly nod. "It heartens me to see good Prince Meinard's soldiers keeping the road safe from banditry."

The captain did not give an answer, eyes flicking up and down us. I sucked in a deep breath. Did he know our faces? The wanted posters contained bad renderings of our likeness. I could hardly recognize my sister's face in them, and I'd studied her beauty intently.

"Who are you, travelers, to ride upon the prince's road?" the captain said after a moment, word ringing hollow from his helmet.

"I am Hans escorting a radiance of Rithi to her performance at the Amphitheater in the noble city of Echur." I motioned to my sister. "Radiance Heidi has promised to sing a song of such beauty, the entire Princedom shall weep at its lamentation."

"These are such troubled times," my sister added, her words tinged with sadness, sorrow painted upon her face. "Though our noble Prince Meinard protects Kivoneth from the Strife, it's horrors are still remembered and should not be forgotten."

"And you are just a temple guard?" the captain grunted.

"A humble man contracted with protecting the radiant," I said, hating the ingratiating act. "But with such doughty warriors as you protecting the road, my presence appears unnecessary."

"And where did you pick up a lamia slave?"

"Master rescued me!" Zanyia sang before I could speak. "He slew the evil warleader that collared me. He liberated me."

I swallowed. "I came upon a slaving party and did my part to stop those naga-loving bastards from abducting the good people of Prince Meinard's lands. Zanyia, out of gratitude, would not be parted from me. Though she is slave no longer."

"Only by choice," Zanyia purred.

"Shizhuthian vermin," the captain snarled, giving an approving nod of his head. "I have longed campaigned to patrol the mountains, to protect our people from the naga's raids, but banditry exists even in the heart of the princedom."

"How horrible," gasped Kora, a quiver running through her body, feigning the delicacy of a sheltered lady. "Here? Within a half a day's ride of Echur? I thought my guard a mere formality in this area."

"I'm afraid so, noble priestess." He frowned. "You do know you are riding around the city on this road."

My skin tightened.

"Really?" Kora gasped. "Oh, no I thought this led to Echur. Did we make a wrong turn?"

"I told you, priestess," I said in a gruff voice. "But you insisted this was the way."

"My apologies," she said. "Thank you for informing us, Captain."

"I would be glad to escort you to Echur and..." His words trailed off as one of his armored men, gruff and grizzled, leaned close to whisper to him. The older man had the hard eyes of a veteran sergeant, a man who'd fought in the Strife before Prince Meinard's construct army materialized.

He recognized us.

I acted.

The throwing dagger flicked out from my wrist as the captain snapped his head around to glare at me. The knife passed through his visor's slit and embedded into his eye. He stiffened while reaching for his sword then tottered forward from the saddle, crashing into the sergeant.

"Captain!" the man grunted, gripping his reins as his horse whinnied in surprise. He fought to stay upright, pushing the officer's corpse off of him.

My short sword hissed out of its scabbard as I heeled Night. My stallion neighed. Zanyia hissed in surprise, squeezing hard to my chest. I charged at the sergeant. A curse spat from his lips as he fumbled to draw his weapon.

I plunged the blade of my weapon into the man's throat. Blood spurted. He gurgled as behind him the other four soldiers cried out their alarm, blades rasping against leather scabbards, flashing silver as they reined their horses.

And charged.

Kora Falk

My right hand moved the moment my brother drew his throwing dagger. I shoved my fingers through my robes and found my pussy. I caressed my naked flesh, pressed against my saddle, and gathered my juices as the other three soldiers reacted.

The nearest charged at my brother's back, longsword held before him like a lance, prepared to run Sven through. Anger surged through me.

"Rithi, paint an image of profound beauty for his appreciation," I chanted.

A tingle raced through my pussy. My fingers buzzed with the defensive magic of my Goddess. I pulled my fingers clear and flicked at the attacker. Sparkling dew soared through the air, shining with the goddess's passion. The droplets flew far farther than should be possible, striking the lead soldier in the face.

The anger and rage twisting his expression slackened into awe. Blue eyes unfocused as the young man witnessed perfection shining before him. He charged past my brother, sword falling from uncaring fingers. For hours or more, he'd be lost to the beauty Rithi painted in his thoughts.

A crossbow twanged.

The next soldier clutched at his chest, the bolt punching through chainmail. My brother threw his hand crossbow to the ground as he wheeled Night around to face the last two soldiers. He swept his short sword before him, deflecting the first attack.

My heart tightened as his slender blade whipped around, crashing into the final guard's blade, Zanyia yowling as she clutched to him from behind. I gripped my own horse's reins, Rainbow neighing in fright.

Then she clamped teeth down on the bit and ran from the scent of blood filling the air. I gasped, seizing the reins in both hands, screaming in shock. I pulled hard, trying to slow her as she carried me away from my brother fighting for his life.

"Sven!"

Zanyia

Mistress's horse bolted as Master swung his sword back and forth. The coppery tang of spilled life filled the air, making my blood boil. I threw myself off the back of Night, landing in a crouch on the hard-packed road. I leaped to the side, a hoof slamming down at my head.

Master held Night's reins in one hand, swinging his short sword in the other. The two guards circled him, their warhorses screaming and snapping, biting at Night as the soldiers swung their longer swords. Master's blade blurred, crashing into attack, sparks flying.

They pressed him hard. His blade too short. He could only defend.

I licked my lips, studying the fight. I had to help. My claws dug into the hard-packed road. I had sharp fangs, but I couldn't tear through chainmail. I had to do something else. To give Master a chance to fight back.

I grinned, eyes focused on the belly of the horse.

I darted beneath its steel-shod hooves slamming down on the ground, the musky smell of its coat filling my nose. I threw myself upward, twisting my body. I clutched at its belly, thighs wrapped about its withers, my claws raking its belly.

The horse screamed in pain as my fangs tore into its belly, ripping through its thick hide. Salty blood filled my mouth. My claws dug in deep as the horse reared. The rider grunted in surprise then crashed to the ground in a metallic clatter.

I dropped from the horse, rolling to the side as it galloped into a field, maddened by pain. I rolled onto my hands and feet, blood staining my lips, running hot down my neck. My tail swished a I focused on the soldier struggling to rise, his leg twisted.

I leaped.

"Gods-cursed bitch!" he cursed as I landed on his hard armor, the stench of iron, rust, and oil filling my nose. My teeth snapped down on his throat.

I bit.

He gurgled.

His blood hot across my mouth as I ripped out his throat. I spat out his flesh on his face, my ears twitching. I turned around, crouching on my prey, and watched Master. His sword swung fast, driving back the last remaining soldier.

I licked my lips, loving the hot, salty flavor.

"For Prince Meinard and the Red Griffin!" snarled the soldier as he rammed his sword at my Master.

For a moment, my heart clutched. My body froze.

Then Master's sword whipped in a circle, knocking the blade to the side so it thrust past him. Then his sword sliced into the soldier's face. A sickening chunk, sword striking bone, rebounded through the air. Blood spurted, my tongue flicking my lips again. The short sword bit deep. The guard's body spasmed. His weapon fell from loose fingers. Then he slumped over his saddle, Master wrenching blade clear. The warhorse bucked, throwing the dead guard off onto the road with a clatter.

Master's head whipped around, finding me. "You okay?"

"It's all his blood," I grinned. "And his horse's." I brought my bloody fingers to my mouth, licking them clean, bathing myself with a tongue.

Master gave me a strange look, like he found it odd I would clean myself after getting soaked in blood.

By the time my fingers were sparkling clean, Mistress rode her black mare to us. "Are you okay?"

"I'm fine, Mistress," I said, my fingers scooping up the blood staining my neck that was out of reach of my tongue.

"I'm fine, too, sister dear." Sven crouched by the sergeant. He fished out a piece of parchment from the man's pouch. "They have a better likeness of us. I fear Prince Meinard's hired someone with talent to sketch us."

"Our infamy grows," Kora said, shaking her head. "The garrison in Echur will be missing them."

"Then we better ride hard," Sven said. "And stay off the main roads. I'm afraid there'll be no more sleeping in inns the rest of the way."

"I can handle sleeping rough. It's you I fear for, brother mine." A smile played on Mistress's lips. "No pliant barmaids for you to regale with your tales before plundering the charms of their bodies."

"A sacrifice I shall endure," Master said with a mock sigh. "The life of an outlaw."

"You can enjoy the charms of my body," I said. "And the princess. She'll be so eager. She won't care if it's in a tent or not."

"Yes, the princess," sighed Kora. She shook her head. "Well, we should go. The peasants who saw us fighting we'll report us to the local official or sheriff as soon as they stop running."

"Then we best ride," Sven said, hauling himself into his saddle. He held out his arm to me.

I grinned and leaped. He caught me and hauled me behind him with such ease. So strong. Such a warrior. My tail waved back and forth as I purred, rubbing my cheek into his leather jerkin. My pussy grew so hot and wet as we galloped off. I breathed in the smell of him, so glad I had Sven for my owner.

Chapter Seventeen: A Father's Lusts

Sven Falk

"There were a good dozen of them, Ava," I said as I parted the rosy thighs of the princess's proxy. Like she had every night since we'd left Cheyvn, she'd inhabited her proxy to hear about our progress. And to enjoy my body.

I felt terrible for Kora, having to wait outside until I finished with the princess, but Ava couldn't know about my incestuous affair with my sister. She wouldn't understand. I loved them both, but I couldn't have them both.

"A dozen!" she gasped, her quartz eyes glittering, the lamplight reflecting the small crystals embedded through the statue's body.

"And we had to fight them off," Zanyia said, her tail swishing so fast. "I attacked their horses while Master swung his sword back and forth, fending them off and running through those he could."

"And what about your sister?" Ava asked, her small breasts quivering like they were made of real flesh.

"She used her magic," Zanyia continued as I nuzzled my lips into the stony, yet soft, folds of Ava's pussy. "She made some of them just stare off in wonder."

"Showed them Rithi's perfect art," I said. "Enough to stun any man."

"I imagine so," Ava said. Then she shuddered, my tongue running through the folds of her pussy.

I could taste the quartz, but not the fresh taste of her pussy I truly craved. Her stony labia and inner folds felt almost like real pussy lips, but had a too smooth silkiness. They were close to the real thing. But Ava felt my touch, too. Her body quivered. I missed out on the joy of tasting her, but I still had the delight of pleasuring my princess.

And that made it worth it.

Enjoying Ava the last few nights reminded me just how much I'd missed out over the last year. Though I gained my relationship with Kora finally, I still missed having my naughty princess in my bed. I wish I could have them both, that Ava could understand the forbidden love I shared with my sister.

Instead, I dove into her pussy, driving away those thoughts and concentrating on licking and nuzzling and making my princess feel amazing. Ava groaned, her body quivering, her rosy thighs tightening about my face.

"Oh, Sven, yes," she gasped. "A dozen soldiers. You're so brave."

"He is so brave," Zanyia purred. "He instantly realized when that mean sergeant recognized us. And he acted. Just threw his knife."

"Remarkable," panted Ava. "Oh, Sven, yes. You're such a good pussy licker."

"Master loves pussy," giggled the lamia.

"Yes, he does."

"Your little boobies jiggle so much when he licks you." Zanyia licked her lips. Then she leaned over and latched onto Ava's glittering nipple. The princess gasped, her thighs tightening on my face again. The lamia's cheeks hollowed, her ears twitching as she suckled.

My dick ached and throbbed as I licked through her folds, aching to bury into her. After a day of hard riding, I yearned for a release. We pushed ourselves all the way until the sun had vanished and the rode grew too dark to see. And now we could relax.

Enjoy a princess's pussy, even if only by proxy.

Ava whimpered and squirmed. My tongue found her clit peeking out of her folds. I circled the little rose bud then sucked on it. Her back arched. She let out a gasping cry of passion. I jammed two fingers into her smooth depths, pumping in and out of her, driving her wild.

"Sven, Sven, I..." Her head shot up. "Oh, no. I have to go."

Before I could ask, the statue went lifeless. Then began shrinking. I jerked my finger out of her pussy. Zanyia hissed in surprise, her hair bristling, her tail sticking out straight behind her. The magic animating the statue vanished. It dwindled down into a little statuette the size of my hand.

"What's going on, Master?" Zanyia asked.

"Probably her father," I groaned. "She can't let him know she's using her powers, or he'll wonder which proxy she's inhabiting. She has a bedmaid with her to wake her up in case someone comes to her chambers. This happens every now and then."

"But she's fine?" Zanyia's eyes were large saucers.

"She's fine," I grinned at her. "Her father would never hurt her. So why don't you go get Kora."

Zanyia licked her mouth. "Yes, Master."

Princess Ava – Echur, The Princedom of Kivoneth, The Strifelands of Zeutch

Pain flared in my nipple as I sprang back into my body, gasping hard. I severed the link with my proxy fast, jarred by the change in sensations. Greta, my maid, savaged my nipple hard. The sharp pain reached into my awareness of my stone flesh to alert me of danger.

"What?" I asked.

"Your father is at your door," Greta said, tugging up my nightgown to properly cover me. "He's demanding to see you. I told him you were sleeping."

A loud knock came from the entrance to my apartments, muffled by my closed bedroom door. "Ava, my sweetling, open up. I need to see you."

I shivered. He'd been gone for a week. A week free of my father's lusting eyes. Of not having to give him handjobs and blowjobs to fend off his desire for my body. But day-by-day, he came closer and closer to crossing that line into incest. I knew one day I'd have to surrender to him.

So I had to keep up the pretense I loved him. But after what he did to Sven's parents and his little sister, Katriana, I only despised my father. He killed Sven's family trying to murder him and end our betrothal.

Father wanted me all to himself.

"Let him in before he orders his solders to hack down my door," I said, sitting up on my pillows. I folded my hands before me, my blankets covering me up to my waist. I stared down at my nightgown's bodice.

I winced. Why did I wear one so low-cut to bed? I needed a far more modest one, not one that showed off most of my small breasts. Worst, my nipples poked hard at the fabric, my body still aroused from Sven's wonderful pussy licking.

I groaned, so close to my climax.

Greta scurried out of my bedchamber, the buxom maid's large breasts bouncing in her thin nightgown, her blonde hair trailing behind her. I heard her pad through my sitting room and open the doors to my chambers.

"Your highness, your daughter awaits," she said.

"About time," my father muttered.

I took a deep breath, trembling. Why did he have to ever return from... wherever he went? Anger and disgust swirled through me. I pushed them down. I couldn't let myself show my contempt, my disgust, for my father and his actions.

So many heinous acts. Allowing the nagas to take his own people as slaves. Murdering Sven and Kora's family. The ominous kennel he had hidden in the realm of Faerie along with his Lodestone. His madness had to be stopped. He'd drown the whole world in blood with his unfeeling, inhuman army.

So long as the princes struggled to claim the Kaiser's throne and rule all of Zeutch as one kingdom again, the Strife would continue. More innocents would die for the ambition of my father and other horrid men.

He strode in, his head almost brushing the top of my doorway. A tall man, made thin and wiry in the years since my mother's death. All the flesh had melted from him, along with all the doughty good cheer. The loving man of my childhood wasted away by the disease of power.

Though his eyes smoldered, they still were the same chilly blue. He licked bloodless lips, staring at my breasts. His cock swelled the tight, gray hose he wore, the woolen tights that clad his legs. He rubbed hands on his ash doublet while marching towards my bed.

"Welcome home, Father," I said. "I am glad you woke me. I have worried so much for your safety while you were gone."

"I knew you would," he said, sitting down on the edge of my bed. He reached out, taking my hand and bringing it to his lips, kissing it like I were a lady he corrupted instead of his daughter. His own flesh and blood.

Disgusting pig.

"I missed you so much," he said, kissing the back of my hand again. Then closer to my wrist. "I yearned for you. I felt so cold, so empty, without seeing you."

I stiffened for a moment, his lips kissing to my wrist, pushing up the hem of my nightgown to find more of my flesh. I knew it then. What would happen tonight. I took a deep breath. I could endure this, stay in his good graces, and then help my true love destroy him.

"My bed was frigid, Father," I said. "But now that you're here, such joy warms it. And my heart."

"Yes," he groaned, now kissing up my sleeve, moving closer and closer to me. "I know this is wrong, my sweetling, but..."

"But you are a prince," I groaned. "And soon you shall be kaiser. Who can tell you what is right or wrong in your own household?"

Saying those words sent a strange excitement through me at the same time it horrified me. Tonight, my father would satiate his lusts in me. He would use my body, and part of me yearned for that taboo transgression.

I shivered then realized it was just my lingering horniness stirred by Sven. Not that I lusted for my father. Not that I wanted to cross into incest with him. No, no. My pussy itched from Sven's lapping tongue, my body craving any satisfaction, not caring that it came from my hated father.

"Oh, my sweetling," he groaned, reaching my shoulder with his lips. I felt him through my thin nightgown. "How I've craved this night."

His hand cupped my breast, thumb rubbing linen fabric against my nipple. I didn't fight the groan brought about by the tingles racing down to my hot snatch. I groaned and squirmed, shuddering beneath his stirring touch.

Then his lips were at my neck, his hand squeezing my breast through the nightgown. He cupped my small tit in his grip with ease while his rough whiskers scratched at my flesh. I craned my head, leaning back into my pillows, letting him have access to my body.

I could endure this.

His tongue licked up my neck to my jaw. He followed it to my lips. I closed my eyes, kissing my father. His tongue plunged into my mouth. I shivered beneath him, my body trembling, his hand squeezing my breast harder. Our tongues danced, caressed, incestuous pleasure rippling through my body from my aching nub.

His hand shoved into my bodice, touching my breast directly. I sighed into his mouth, kissing him back, my hand stroking his whiskered cheek. His calloused fingers pinched and rolled my nipple, working it between them.

My pussy melted, not caring that we committed incest.

My hatred spurred me to kiss him harder. A strange perversion gripped me, like something external reached into me and seized my lusts. My mouth worked against his. My arm went around his neck, pulling him tight as I whimpered and groaned. My pussy grew hotter and hotter, begging for attention.

Father broke our kiss, leaving me breathless. "I knew you burned for me. You want this, don't you?"

No!

"I do, Father," I whimpered. "I've dreamed of it so much."

"This is why I had to... remove your—"

I kissed him again, not wanting to hear his justifications right now. I poured my anger into my lips, turning it into passion. My body quivered, his hand moving down from my breast now, sliding across my side, reaching my hip. He pushed beneath the blankets, stroking my thighs until he found the nightgowns hem.

Then he slid up my flesh. I quivered, my legs parting as I thrust my tongue into his mouth. His hand crept up my inner thighs, reaching for my treacherous pussy. My snatch craved his touch, aching for the incestuous caress of my father's fingers.

I whimpered when he found my pussy. Breaking the kiss, I moaned, "Father!"

"Yes," he groaned, stroking my hot cunt. His fingers slid through my blonde curls, stroking my pussy lips. He found my clit, peeking out of its little hood, and stroked it.

My body quivered.

"You're molten for me. You want me so badly."

"So badly, Father," I whimpered, hating how true those words were. Right now, I wanted to fuck my father. I wanted to feel his cock in me. I wanted to buck my body, to pour out all my anger into my passion and explode on this monster.

What was wrong with me?

I quivered again as he rubbed my clit. He kissed at my neck as I whimpered and moaned. My passion sang through my bed chambers. His rough fingers moved lower, caressing my pussy lips. Then two entered me.

"Father!"

My pussy clenched on his invading digits. My eyes fluttered, my heart racing. I humped against his probing fingers. He kissed lower and lower, pressing down into my bodice as he stirred my pussy, my cream flowing.

His lips found my nipple. He sucked on my nub. My snatch tightened on his probing fingers. Such delight tingled through me. I whimpered and squirmed, the pleasure building and building in the depths of my cunt.

My father knew how to touch a woman.

He kissed and sucked on my nipple. He nipped it. he made me squirm and writhe. His fingers pumped faster and faster in my snatch. I snarled, my fingernails digging into the back of his neck, clawing at him as I humped.

"So hot," he groaned. "So passionate. You boil like your mother. And just as beautiful as her, my sweetling." He liked his lips. "But do you taste as good?"

"Find out, Father!" I moaned. "Eat my pussy!"

More shame burned through me as I begged for my father to give me pleasure. My eyes rolled back into my head as he moved down my body, pushing down my blankets, hiking up my nightgown up around my waist. I squirmed as he settled between my spread thighs, gazing at my pussy impaled on his digits.

"Yes, yes, devour me!" I hissed, so angry at myself, at him, at my passion. And so eager for his incestuous touch, for my quivering orgasm. "Make me cum, Father!"

Sparks flared at his licking touch. His tongue flicked around his fingers up to my clit. I groaned, hating and loving it all at the same time. My thighs squeezed about his head, wanting to crush him, wanting to hold him in place. I whimpered, my hands reaching over my head, as I humped against his licking mouth and pumping fingers.

Wicked delight rushed through me. My eyes fluttered, blonde hair spilling about my face as I quivered. My exposed breasts jiggled, pink nipples glistening with Father's spit. He plunged his fingers faster and faster through me, feasting on my cunt, flicking my clit.

"You taste so fresh," he groaned. "Like your mother had as a maid."

"Yes, yes, yes," I gasped. "Love me like you loved her, Father."

His lips sealed on my clit. I gasped, bucking, my pussy clenching down on his thrusting digits. They send delight rippling through my molten snatch and radiating out into my body. I bucked harder, the incestuous pleasure swelling and swelling in me.

Why did my body have to enjoy this so much? It made it harder, craving his touch, eager for the explosion to cum. I drank in the feel of his fingers reaming my cunt, his tongue flicking my clit, his eyes staring up at me. My father ate me. My father pleasured me.

My father made me cum.

"Daddy!" I gasped, calling him that for the first time since Mother's death. "Yes, yes, Daddy!"

"My sweet princess," he groaned, feeling my hot snatch convulsing on his fingers. "Cry out your passion."

He stared up at my face twisting in rapture, hearing my whimpering moans as he feasted on my cunt. He flicked my clit, making my breasts jiggle as the rapture surged through me. My juices flooded out into his hungry mouth.

He lapped them up as the humiliating ecstasy flooded my mind. My eyes squeezed shut as I bucked. I wanted to pretend Sven ate me, but I knew it was my father. That what we did violated the laws of men.

I came harder.

"Daddy, Daddy, I need you!" my traitorous voice cried out. "In me! Please, Daddy!"

"Yes, my sweetling," he groaned and rose to claim my pussy with his cock. To fully transgress in my body. He yanked down his hose, his dick spilling out.

My thighs parted wide. I ached for this. I pulled him to me, kissing him hard, tasting my fresh juices. I hated him so much. I wanted to fuck him to death. His cock rubbed at the entrance to my pussy. I thrust forward, impaling my pussy down his dick.

He groaned, feeling my wicked passion. I locked my thighs about his waist, crushing him as hard as I could while I worked my cunt up and down his incestuous shaft. I groaned and hissed as I clawed his back through his doublet.

He was smaller than Sven, but my pussy didn't care. My cunt boiled around his dick, my orgasm still howling through my body. I groaned, shivering, moaning. Pleasure raced through my body, mixing with the shame, the anger.

"Fuck me, Daddy!" I howled, working my hips.

"Yes, yes, yes," he groaned. "My sweetling has grown into a woman."

His right hand squeezed my breast, his left gripping my ass. He plowed his cock into my hot depths. My father's dick pounded me. The friction burned so hot, keeping my cunt spasming, my orgasm rippling through my body.

"I'm going to breed such a strong baby in you. The uniting of our bloodlines. Our son shall be the most powerful king in the world."

"Yes, yes, yes, Daddy!" I gasped, the words tumbling from my mouth. "Breed me."

"My sweetling! He'll be the kaiser over all. More powerful than the High King."

"He will," I moaned, lost to the incestuous rapture. I couldn't control myself. My pussy spasmed wildly, my orgasm crashed through my body.

I bucked and heaved beneath him, loving his rough hand squeezing my ass and tit. He thumbed my nipple, sending more hot passion through my body. My eyes widened. I shivered, the rapture shooting through me. I groaned and gasped, rising on the wings of my orgasm.

I came harder and harder. The euphoric waves rippled through me as my father's dick plunged over and over into my pussy. He grunted and groaned. He rammed his dick into me. Then his back arched. He buried to the hilt in me.

"My sweetling!" he groaned as his incestuous seed flooded my pussy.

"Yes, yes, yes, Daddy! Breed your little girl!"

My orgasm intensified. Reached its peak of shameful pleasure. I thrashed and convulsed beneath him. My fingernails scraped along the velvet of his doublet. My nipples ached. And more and more of his cum spurted into me.

"My beautiful princess," he groaned. "My sweetling, what a son we shall create."

"Yes, Daddy," I whimpered, knowing I would forever have his trust after this. He would never suspect me plotting with his enemies. With the man I truly wanted to breed me.

I could not wait for Sven to kill my father. Why did I have to enjoy this? Why did I have to cum so hard? So much?

My father pulled out of me. "I have things to attend to," he said, his passions dying, becoming remote like he had after mother's death. He put his cock away the. straightened his doublet. "I will visit your chambers later."

"I look forward to it, Daddy," I cooed even as I felt the tears build. Why did I enjoy it so much?

I felt so dirty now, my father's cum leaking out of me. The door closed as he left. A sobbing shudder wracked my body. I was a freak. I enjoyed the incestuous sex with my father. I'd known him all my life. He raised me.

It was so wrong.

I needed Sven. I needed to be held by him. I reached out to my proxy.

Chapter Eighteen: Hard Ride

Kora Falk – Princedom of Kivoneth, Strifelands of Zeutch

"Brother mine," I groaned when I burst into the tent, his cock thrusting hard from his stomach. Naked, my lithe body fell on his, my pussy rubbing on his hard cock. "Is everything okay?"

"The princess just had to leave early," Sven groaned. "She has to be careful."

"Yes, yes, yes," I hissed, glad she had to leave. It was so hard hiding my frustration as the princess monopolized my brother every night we camped. But I could thoroughly enjoy him tonight.

I kissed my brother on the mouth, my pussy sliding up his hard dick. I didn't need foreplay. Not listening to him with Ava while masturbating myself. My sticky fingers stroked his whiskered cheeks, smearing my musk on him.

I groaned, feeling his cock nudging at the entrance to my pussy. I grinned, wiggling back and sliding my pussy down his cock. I loved the incestuous union of our body. He grunted into our kiss, his strong hands grabbing my ass.

"Sister dear," he groaned as I rose on him, impaling my pussy down his cock. His eyes stared at my round breasts, making me so aware of the amulet hanging between them.

I shivered, tracing the flowering vine tattooed about my left breast as I squirmed on his dick. He licked his lips, staring up at me with those blue, hungry eyes. I reached my hard nipple, stroking it, my pussy clenching on his dick.

"Ride me, sister dear."

"Yes!" I howled, my back arching.

And I rode my brother's cock. Hard.

I slid my pussy up and down his dick. I clenched my hot snatch on him, sliding up and down as the pleasure surged through me. My eyes fluttered, my breasts jiggling before me, the ruby pendant moving with them. My snatch clung to his shaft, the friction burning between our flesh.

Zanyia nuzzled against my brother's whiskered cheek. She licked up the juices I smeared on his face, purring loudly. Her ears twitched. I grasped her ass, squeezing her cute rump as I worked my hips, pleasure racing through my body.

"You need to ride my brother, too," I groaned.

Zanyia purred louder in answer. Then she moved with the nimble grace of a cat. Her naked skin glistening in the lamplight, her small breasts jiggling. She planted her pussy on my brother's face, her tawny thatch damp with her excitement. Yowls of delight rose from her throat, her ears twitching and tail swishing.

I grinned at her, both of us undulating our hips, dancing on my brother as we experienced the pleasure of his body. My pussy worked up and down his cock while his tongue lapped through her hot pussy.

I cupped her small breasts, leaning forward. I groaned, changing how my brother's cock rubbed against my pussy, the tip rubbing on the top of my sheath. I trembled, my tongue flicking out to brush her nipple. The ruby amulet swung between us, the chain rubbing on the back of my neck.

"Oh, Mistress, yes," yowled Zanyia. Her fingers stroked through my blonde locks. "Mmm, such a sweet sister you have, Master."

"So sweet," he groaned. "Just like your pussy."

"You do have a sweet pussy," I groaned as I switched nipples. I engulfed her other dusky nub.

Zanyia's purrs rumbled happily from her throat.

My brother's hands squeezed my ass, guiding my hips. My pussy drank in the friction as I rode his cock. I savored his thick shaft filling me. I moaned about Zanyia's nipples, my orgasm building so swiftly.

Watching my brother fight today had been...exhilarating. Such a strong man, taking on so many at once.

My pussy squeezed harder, my snatch approaching a boil. His cock warmed me, bringing me closer and closer to my orgasm. My clit ached and throbbed, rubbing into his wiry thatch of pubic hair on the downstroke. My tongue fluttered around Zanyia's nipple, my hands squeezing her hips. Pleasure built and built.

"Mistress is about to cum," Zanyia yowled. "I can smell it."

"And what about you?" my brother groaned.

The lamia squealed, her back arching. "It won't take long with you sucking on my clit, Master!"

I shuddered, my pussy squeezing hard on my brother's dick as I impaled my cunt down his shaft. My clit reached his wiry hair, drinking in the sensation. My pussy boiled. Heat burst through me. My flesh spasmed on his cock as I convulsed.

My head snapped up from Zanyia's small breast. "Brother mine!"

My orgasm washed through me, my hips bouncing my spasming pussy on my brother's big cock. He groaned into Zanyia's pussy. My eyes rolled back into my head, stars dancing before me as I loved the incestuous rapture racing through my body.

"Mistress!" squeaked the lamia. "Master!"

She joined me in rapture. She gripped my shoulders, fingernails biting into my flesh as she spasmed on my brother's face. Her sweet pussy cream filled my nose. She drenched his face. I heard him drink in her delight.

And then he grunted. Incestuous seed flooded my pussy. I gasped, my cunt spasming about his dick, milking his cock as I bounced and shuddered on his shaft. The pleasure shot through me. Making me whimper and groan.

"Sven!"

"Kora!"

"Master!"

The three of us shared our love and passion. I held Zanyia, leaned forward, and kissed her as my brother pleasured us both. His cum filled me. Where it belonged. I groaned, shivering, Zanyia's rough tongue brushing mine.

I treasured this moment. Every time I made love to my brother was special. One day, we'd have to stop. One day, he'd marry Ava. And the princess could never learn about our forbidden love.

Princess Ava

I needed Sven so badly. My proxy's eyes opened. I lay to the side of the bed. I blinked, staring at Kora's naked body. No, that couldn't be right. I shook my head. It was her, the vines tattooed about her body proclaimed who it was. Zanyia lay between her thighs, lapping her pussy and Sven...

My eyes widened. Sven fed his cock to his sister's mouth. "Suck your juices off, sister dear. I'm going to fuck you so hard again."

He was a pervert just like my father. He lusted for his sister. Crossing the line into the shameful pleasure. Anger surged through me, my heart clenching in pain. I couldn't believe this. My Sven... and Kora.

If my proxy could produce tears, I'd flood the tent.

---

Introduction:

Princess Ava grapples with her discovery that Sven is fucking his sister.

The Rogue's Harem

Book One: Rogue's Sultry Harem

Part Seven: Princess's Taboo Discovery

By mypenname3000

Copyright 2018

Chapter Nineteen: Catgirls Need Cock Too

Sven Falk – Princedom of Kivoneth, Strifelands of Zeutch

I grinned, loving the sight of my sister writhing on her back, Zanyia running her tongue through Kora's sloppy pussy, licking up the incestuous combination of my cum and my sister's cream. My dick throbbed, still slick with Kora's juices. My sister shivered, her round breasts quivering, the ruby amulet glittering between those lush mounds.

"Oh, Zanyia, yes," gasped Kora, her fingers digging into the bedding, her moans echoing through the tent. "I so need this after the day we had."

"Yeah, I bet you do, sister dear," I grinned, kneeling by her face, my cock thrusting at her. "All that stress of the chase needs relieving."

"So much stress," she moaned. She licked her lips, blue eyes focusing on my hard cock.

"Hungry for something?"

"Always, brother mine," she whimpered.

I brought my cock close to her mouth, feeding it to her. She opened wide, engulfing my dick and sucking her juices off. I savored the incestuous love, her tongue dancing over my cock's crown, leaning her cream off my shaft. Tasting our mixed passion.

"Suck your juices off, sister dear," I groaned. "I'm going to fuck you so hard again."

She sucked harder as movement fluttered out of the corner of my eyes. I groaned, head turning, scanning across our belongings. I passed over Ava's proxy leaning against my pack, the statuette rigid and beautiful. Nothing moved by our belongings.

Kora stopped nursing at my dick, pulling her mouth off my cock. "What?"

"Nothing, sister dear." I grinned at her. "Just keep sucking me clean while you enjoy Zanyia's tongue."

"She tastes so good full of your yummy cum, Master," purred Zanyia, her tawny tail swishing back and forth, her cute rump wiggling. She buried her face back into my sister's snatch.

Kora moaned, her mouth opening wide. I slipped my dick in.

She sucked, eyes twinkling. I groaned, stroking my sister's blonde hair, still gathered in her twin braids. I felt the entwined strands wrapped about each other, loving their silky feel as pleasure radiated up my cock. My sister's cheeks hollowed, moaning as she worked to please me.

I loved Kora, Ava, and Zanyia. Could a man truly love three women? Why not when they were as hot as them. Shame Ava would never understand the taboo love I shared for my sister. She'd be disgusted about it. But it would be hot to watch the pair writhing, licking my cum out of the other's snatch.

My dick ached in my sister's sweet mouth. I groaned, hands tightening on her hair. "That's it, sister dear. You're just so eager for your own taste of my jizz."

"Mistress's loves your cum!" purred Zanyia.

My sister shivered, humping against the lamia's licking mouth, savoring that rough tongue sliding on her delicate flesh.

I groaned, watching my lamia slave feasted, her ears twitching, thrust out of her tawny hair. Zanyia's purrs rumbled out of her throat. She pressed her face tighter against my sisters snatch. Kora bucked, her breasts jiggling, the pendant sliding between them.

I grasped my sister's left breast, my thumb stroking across her tattoo, following the flowering vine up to her nipple. She moaned louder, my thumb massaging her pink nipple. Her passion hummed around my dick, my balls aching.

Her hand cupped my nuts, massaging them with care. Strange twinges shivered through my body. I groaned, squeezing her pliant tit harder. I massaged her nipple with faster strokes, sliding my thumb around the nub, caressing her areola.

"Gods, sister dear," I groaned. "Such a hungry glutton for my cum."

"Such good cum," yowled Zanyia.

My sister squeezed my balls in agreement, her eyes staring up at me.

I stared back, groaning, the pressure building and building, surging through me. My hips pumped, thrusting my dick to the back of my sister's mouth before drawing back. She sucked so hard, forming a tight seal with her lips.

My body shuddered. My balls tightened in her massaging grip. The ache surged to the tip of my dick, begging for a release. Her tongue danced around my crown, massaging the sensitive flesh. Pleasure zapped down my cocks, striking my nuts.

"Pater's mighty cock!" I snarled.

My jizz erupted into my sister's mouth.

Kora squeezed her vibrant eyes shut. She shuddered, breasts jiggling, as she swallowed my cum. Zanyia's purrs swelled in volume, her tongue lapping faster as my sister joined me in rapture. My cock pumped blast after blast of incestuous passion into her sucking mouth. She gulped it down, moaning her joy.

The pleasure surged through me. My eyes rolled back into my head. I groaned, trembling, loving every minute of the rapture. I swayed, the heat boiling out of me. My eyes rolled back into my head. I sucked in deep breaths.

"Gods, your mouth, sister dear!" I panted as she nursed out the last drops of cum, the pleasure leaving me trembling in delight.

Kora popped her mouth off my dick, a big smile playing on her lips. "Yum."

"So yummy!" Zanyia moaned, her head popping up from my sister's snatch, pussy cream smeared across her cheeks and dribbling down her throat. "Ooh, I love you both!"

My sister stroked my cock, her tongue flicking at the slit, gathering a final glob of pearly jizz. She popped it into her mouth, shuddering as she savored it.

"Ready to get plowed?" I asked. "Ava's been monopolizing my cock, hasn't she?"

"Princesses are so spoiled," Kora answered, stretching her arms over her head, thrusting her tits up into the air. "But poor Zanyia needs your cock, too."

"I do, Mistress," the lamia yowled, her ears twitching, tail swishing back and forth.

"You sure?" I asked.

My sister gave me a languorous nod of her head. "I want you to fuck her ass, brother mine."

"Any reason?" I asked, arching an eyebrow even as Zanyia spun around, presenting her rump, her tail thrust high up into the air from the base of her spine, hair bristling.

"So I can lick her pussy," grinned Kora. "Zanyia has a lovely tasting quim."

"Thank you, Mistress!" squealed Zanyia, wiggling her rear, her face resting on the blanket. She reached her hands behind her and parted her butt-cheeks, exposing her puckered sphincter. "Just fuck my asshole, Master! Ream me!"

"Now how can I say no to that, sister dear?" I groaned.

"No man could," she laughed. "Even one not as horny as you." She smacked my ass. "Go get her, brother mine."

I moved on my knees to Zanyia, guiding my cock between her butt-cheeks. Her swishing tail caressed across my chest, her bristling hairs ticklish. I grasped her tail with my left hand, gripping it near the base.

Her tail stiffened. She let out a yowl as I pushed my cock into her asshole. She squeezed down on my cock, the friction incredible as my spit-lubed dick slid into her velvety embrace. I groaned, the pleasure racing through me.

"Master," Zanyia groaned, her voice strained. "Master... my tail."

"What's wrong?" I asked, my left hand stroking her tail as I buried into her asshole.

"I just..." She shivered. "It feels weird to have my tail gripped. I..."

"Don't you like it?" I asked, savoring the feel of it stroking between my hand.

Her bowels clenched hard on my dick. "I..." Her ears twitched. "I'm your slave. I'll let you do it. It's just..." Her tail twitched violently in my hand, trying to pull out of my grip. "Lamia don't like having our tails restrained."

I let go.

Her tail spasmed, whisking furs across my chest as she let out a yowl of relief.

"There," I groaned, drawing back my hips, savoring the ticklish feel of her hairs caressing me. I slammed back into her bowels, my crotch slapping her butt-cheeks. "All better."

"So much better, Master," she purred, her face still resting on the bedding, her fingers now kneading the blankets. "Ooh, you're so deep in my asshole. Pound me, Master. Dump your cum in my asshole."

I drew back my cock and did just that. I rammed into her hard, my balls thwacking into her taint. I loved the sound, my dick drinking in the hot friction. Heat rippled through my cock as her velvety flesh caressed my dick. Every thrust sent pleasure washing through my body.

I groaned, grabbing her hips, stroking her sides as I plowed her. Her tail wiggled and swayed across my chest, brushing my nipples, sending little tingles racing down to my swinging balls. I groaned, another load of cum building and building.

"Zanyia," I groaned. "Gods, you have such a sweet ass."

She purred louder in pleasure. Then she gasped, "Mistress!"

A hot tongue brushed my balls. Kora's hands grasped my thighs, kneading them as I plowed the lamia's asshole. My sister's tongue brushed my balls again then Zanyia squealed, her bowels clenching on my dick. Clearly, Kora tongued the lamia's pussy.

I shivered, picturing Kora's tongue sliding through Zanyia's muff to lap at the folds of her pussy. My dick throbbed, my strokes growing faster and faster, hammering my cock into my sex slave bowels. Her asshole clenched over and over, her tail twitching with violence, flicking across my chest.

"Oh, Mistress," panted Zanyia. "Oooh, yes."

"Is she playing with your clit?" I asked, my hands sliding higher up Zanyia's side. I dipped below her, finding her small breasts, cupping them in my hand, feeling her hard nipples.

"Mmm-hmm," she purred, twitching. "Batting it with her tongue and... Yes!"

Zanyia's bowels clamped down hard on my plunging cock. I groaned, the friction burning hot around my dick. I squeezed her little titties, her ears twitching. I fucked her harder, the pleasure swelling in me. My eyes rolled back into my head, stars dancing across my vision as the ache built and built in my balls.

They smacked heavily into her taint, full of my cum aching to burst out of them.

Kora's fingers slid up and down my thighs, sending hot shivers racing up to my dick. I groaned, drinking in all the sensations: Zanyia's swishing tail, her tight bowels, the feel of her breasts beneath my hands, nipples hard on my palms, Kora's caresses. Dizzy pleasure surged through me. I grunted, plowing my sex slave's asshole.

"I want to feel you cumming," I growled. "Flood Kora's mouth and spasm about my cock. I know you want to. You want to explode."

"I do, Master!" yowled Zanyia. Her purring rumbled through the tent. "So badly and... Mistress!"

I heard sucking sounds and pictured Kora's lips sealed about Zanyia's clit, the lamia's tawny bush tickling my sister's cheeks. I shivered, Zanyia's body trembling, her bowels writhing about my cock. Her tail went stiff for a moment, then swept back and forth across my chest, the end brushing my chin.

Her purrs rumbled. Excited yowls and moans burst from her lips as her cumming asshole massaged my dick, driving me wild. My eyes rolled back into my head. I groaned, squeezing her tits, savoring the passion of her orgasm.

"Gods, sister dear, you made her cum hard."

"So hard!" whimpered Zanyia. "Naga's slimy scales, yes! Yes! Cum in me, Master! Give me more yummy delight!"

"Pater's cock, yes!" I snarled, slamming my dick deep into her bowels. Her velvety flesh massaged my cock. My crotch smacked into her butt. I drew back, her asshole spasming about my shaft, sucking at my balls.

My cum exploded.

I grunted, my balls twitching, my cum firing. Lips suddenly engulfed my right nut, my sister sucking as I flooded Zanyia's asshole. The lamia yowled her pleasure, her back arching, her bowels milking my cock.

"Pater's cock and Slata's hairy cunt!" I groaned, hands squeezing the lamia's tits.

"Did I please you, Master?" Zanyia asked, her voice small. "Even though I... I was naughty and objected to you holding my tail?"

"Gods, yes," I groaned, leaning over her. I kissed her cheek down to her lips. Her tongue flicked mine. I tasted my sister's tangy musk on them. "And you weren't naughty. I want you to enjoy sex. And you can't enjoy it if I'm grabbing your tail."

She let out a happy purr.

My sister hugged me from behind, draping her body over me, her breasts rubbing in my back. Her hot lips nuzzled at my ear. "Such a sweetie, brother mine."

"Don't tell anyone. I have a reputation to uphold."

She nipped my ear then laughed.

Chapter Twenty: Princess's Taboo Discovery

Princess Ava – Echur, The Princedom of Kivoneth, The Strifelands of Zeutch

My awareness sprang back into my body, still flushed and trembling from having sex with my father for the first time, his incestuous seed leaking out of my pussy. Confusion whirled through my thoughts, my heart clenching in pain. The vision of Sven feeding his cock to his sister burned in my mind, the lust thick in his voice.

Suck your juices off, sister dear. I'm going to fuck you so hard again.

"He's just like my father," I muttered, tears stinging my eyes. And Kora... She looked so enthusiastic, encouraging his lusts.

Like me with my father.

I closed my eyes, squeezing out a tear. I couldn't believe how much I enjoyed having sex with my father, crossing that taboo line. I hated the man. I despised him for what he did to Sven's family and his own people. I wanted him deposed. I wanted him to pay for murdering Sven's family, his angelic sister Katriana. I wanted my father's mad war to end. For there to be peace.

And yet... Yet I enjoyed his touch. I came so hard as we transgressed, uniting our bodies. He was my father! I grew from his seed planted in my mother's womb. How could I enjoy it? How could my Sven lust for his sister and enjoy being in her? Fucking her?

What was wrong with him?

"Princess?" Greta, my bedmaid asked. The eighteen-year-old girl touched my hip.

My eyes sprang up, staring into her blue eyes, her large breasts swelling the low-cut nightgown she wore, her golden-blonde hair falling loose about her face instead of her usual pigtails. She had such a round face and plump lips.

"Lick me clean!" I hissed, hating my father's seed leaking out of me. The bastard wanted to breed me. How disgusting was he.

And me... I came so hard begging for him to breed me. Never had I been so grateful for the blessing the Priestess of Slata gave me, preventing me from conceiving a child until next year. The moment I realized my father wanted to bed me, I visited the temple in the city of Echur which lay just outside my father's castle.

"I'll get you all clean, Princess," Greta purred, slipping between my thighs. "But... Is something wrong? I thought you were going to Sven for comfort."

"He was... sleeping." I swallowed, the image of him feeding his sister his cock burned into my mind, superimposing over the waking world. "Just lick me clean! Get that cum out of me!"

"Gladly!"

She buried her face between my thighs, her golden hair spilling over my thighs. I groaned, her tongue sliding through my hot folds. Her tongue gathered the jizz spilling out of me, gathering it on her tongue with her hunger. Her blue eyes shone over my pubic mound as she darted deeper, scooping up more of the incestuous mix.

A father's cum should never be in his daughter's pussy. A brother should never fuck his sister.

I groaned, pleasure fluttering through my body as Greta feasted. My head shifted on the pillows, my hips undulating, smearing my messy cunt on her face. Her tongue darted through my folds, exploring, searching, cleaning up every forbidden drop of seed.

My small breasts jiggled. I whimpered, hands squeezing my tits. My thumbs rubbed over my nipples, zapping tingles down to my snatch. I whimpered then gasped, Greta's tongue fluttering deep into my snatch, swirling around.

New images, conjured by my perverse mind, flashed through my head. Sven parting Kora's thighs, the left tattooed with a flowering vine. He nuzzled at her pussy, licking her the way Greta feasted on me. Kora moaned in my imagination, her lithe body wiggling, her round breasts, bigger than mine, jiggling.

"Oh, yes, brother mine," she moaned in my thoughts. "I love it when you feast on my pussy."

I hissed, trying not to think about them writhing in incestuous passion, Sven licking her snatch, his strong hands reaching up her body to cup those bigger breasts. He always liked them large. I squeezed my small handfuls while humping my pussy against Greta's face.

I tried to focus on my bedmaid's licking, concentrating on her tongue cleansing me. She fluttered through my folds, her nose nudging my clit. She purred her delight, lapping and sucking, drinking my father's jizz out of me.

"Ram that big cock in me, brother mine," moaned Kora through my thoughts. "I need your cum in me. I need my brother to plant a babe in my belly."

I hissed again, squeezing my eyes shut, forcing all my concentration on Greta's amazing tongue. She slid it up through my folds, brushing my clit. Sparks shot through me. My entire body spasmed. My thighs clenched on her head, holding her in place while my fingers pinched my nipples.

"Such a hot, tight cunt," groaned Sven, his blue eyes burning as he stared down at his sister's azure depths. "I'm going to pump so much cum into you, sister dear!"

"Do it!" she moaned in my thoughts.

I whimpered, biting my lip. I wanted these images out of my head, but my orgasm grew even faster, feeding on the humiliating, shameful twist in my stomach. My bed creaked. My moans echoed through my chambers. I bucked harder against Greta's tongue, the pressure swelling in my depths.

My orgasm hurtled closer and closer as Sven plowed his sister so hard in my imagination. Their bodies wedded in incestuous rapture, pressed so tight together, becoming one flesh. Like I had with my father.

"Pater's big cock!" I howled. "And Slata's juicy cunt!"

My body bucked, my orgasm hitting me hard. My pussy spasmed, juices squirting out to splash on Greta's face. Heat swept out of me, full of euphoria. I gasped, stars bursting across my dark vision. My back arched, fingers pinching my nipples.

Rapture burned across my mind.

"Yes, yes, flood me, brother mine!" howled Kora in my thoughts.

"You're going to have my son, sister dear!" growled Sven, his face twisted in rapture. Kora ran her hand through his short, blond hair as he flooded her snatch with his forbidden seed.

Then he became father, on top of me, pumping his jizz into my snatch. I gasped, spasming harder, my orgasm burning through me. I quivered and bucked, my tits jiggling in my pinching hands. Greta's tongue flew across my cumming pussy, lapping up the juices flooding out of me.

Shameful pleasure drowned me. Ecstasy smothered my thoughts. I gasped and groaned, writhing on sweat-stained sheets. My entire body convulsed. The pleasure carried me higher and higher into taboo fantasies, my pussy aching for my father's cock to fill me again.

Then I collapsed back into my pillows, panting from the power of my orgasms.

"Wow, Princess," Greta said in awe. "You squirted. That was amazing."

I didn't answer, the shame swallowing the pleasure. I stared up at the dark ceiling, still aching for more. For something Greta couldn't give me. Or even Sven. We were both disgusting people. He lusted for his sister.

And me... I wanted to feel my father in me again.

I hated him and wanted that incestuous dick in me, filling me with forbidden rapture.

What was wrong with me?

Kora Falk – Princedom of Kivoneth, Strifelands of Zeutch

I loved waking up my brother this way. I bobbed my mouth on his hard cock in the darkness of our tent. I sucked and slurped on his cock, his salty precum staining my lips, lingering traces of Zanyia's sour ass adorning his shaft.

Which made my blowjob even wickeder. I shivered, my pussy clenching as I sucked so hard. My tongue danced across his cock. I stared up his chest, a dark shadow. Zanyia's head rested on him, her eyes open, reflecting what little moonlight penetrated the canvas.

She let out a purr, her eyes twinkling.

I shivered, my pussy clenching. I rubbed it with my fingers, dancing my digits on my clit before sliding them through my folds. Stimulation trembled through me. I moaned louder about my brother's cock, humming and vibrating his tip with my excitement.

"Gods," he groaned, voice still slick. "Ava, that's... No, Kora... Mmm, morning, sister dear."

My mouth popped off his dick. "Wishing it was Ava sucking your cock instead of your nubile sister, brother mine?"

"Wishing it was both of you," he said. "With Zanyia licking my balls."

The lamia purred, rubbing her cheek into his chest.

I smiled, wishing we could have that. But Ava could never learn of our affair. Besides the fact we needed her support to avenge our family, Sven loved her. They would marry once we killed Prince Meinard. I wouldn't destroy that. My brother didn't love easily. Or, he loved too easy, but it was shallow. Any woman could wade into his heart, but few found those deep parts and bathed in his rapture.

Me. Ava. Maybe Zanyia.

So I would just enjoy waking him up with blowjobs for as long as possible.

He groaned, his dick throbbing in my mouth. I sucked harder, massaging my clit. My pussy juices trickled down my wrist as the pleasure swelled through me. My mouth bobbed again, my tongue sliding about his dick. I put every bit of my sexy knowledge I learned back at the Temple of Rithi in Az. There I'd mastered the art of sex.

My brother wouldn't last long.

"Gods, Kora," he groaned.

"Just so eager for her breakfast," purred Zanyia. "Such a naughty sister you have, Master."

"So naughty."

I rubbed harder at my clit, smiling about his dick.

I savored the flavor of his precum staining my tongue. I bobbed faster, sucked harder, moaned louder. Pleasure rippled out of my pussy. I whimpered, the rapture building in me, driving me to please my brother.

Then he let out a mighty groan. His cock throbbed in my mouth. Then the first wonderful spurt of cum splashed against the back of my throat. Creamy jizz washed through my mouth. I gulped it down, his spunk warming down to my belly.

I came.

I shivered, sucking hard as rapture shot through my body. I loved giving my brother pleasure. I swallowed his cum, my eyes fluttering. The ecstasy reached my mind, bathing across my thoughts. I shivered, my juices flooding down my wrist, my pussy spasming, aching to be filled by his cock.

Aching to be bred by his brother.

Maybe, I should break the contraceptive spell on my body and allow myself to have his baby...

"Gods, Kora, what a wonderful sister you are."

"So wonderful," purred Zanyia.

"I know," I groaned, popping my mouth off his dick. I gave my clit a last rub before I sat up. "And we need to get going. We have to keep riding. We're close to Echur."

"A half-day ride from Ava," he groaned, looking to her statuette resting on his pack. "And her father."

"And they're far too well guarded for any thoughts of heroics," I reminded him. "We have our mission. We need to keep going." The patrol we killed would be found soon if they hadn't already. The garrison in Echur would send out search parties to hunt us down.

"It's not even dawn yet," groaned Sven.

"I'll have Zanyia bite your cock if you go back to sleep, brother mine," I told him. "No being lazy just because you made me breakfast."

"She wouldn't do that," Sven groaned.

"Oh, really?" I asked. "I bet she would I if I told her."

"Maybe," giggled Zanyia. "We have a faerie to find. We need to get to the woods."

"We're still two days from the forest at least," Sven groaned.

I yanked the blanket away. "So no point in wasting the day since we're on the back roads."

Sven blinked then nodded his head. His muscular body flexed as he rolled to his feet and gained them. "You're right. We have to move."

Grit coated my eyes an hour later as we rode from our camp. I nibbled on a cold sausage, we didn't have time to cook anything, and groaned. The sun rose behind us, the world turning into gray, the sky overcast. A damp fog wreathed the hills in the distance, farmhouse ghostly shapes in them. Everything felt damp. I shivered, pulling my cloak about my pink clerical robes.

"Don't you ever get cold?" I asked Zanyia after an hour riding through the foggy morning, her pale skin glistening with drops of dew, condensation gathering on her.

"No," she smiled. "Unless it's real cold. Like in winter, I might need a light cloak. I can lie in snow and love it."

"Lucky you," I muttered.

Sven just grunted, sitting straight in his saddle, Zanyia's arms around his waist. Though she wasn't playing with his cock today. But I saw the naughty glint in her golden, cat-slitted eyes. Her tail swished behind her, her hands sliding lower.

I gave her a slight shake of my head.

Her forehead furrowed in question, but she didn't object. She slid her hands back up to his stomach. Unease slowly crept over me. My shoulder blades itched. I felt eyes on us. I glanced over my shoulder at the road behind us, searching for any watchers.

Nothing.

I kept squirming, my stomach churning, as the morning grew marginally brighter. The sun's light shone diffused through the blanket of gray above, the fog stubbornly clinging around certain fields. I bit my lips, wanting to heel my horse and have her gallop me to the woods.

"I feel so exposed," I muttered to my brother.

He nodded his head. He opened his mouth to say something.

A dog bayed in the distance.

Zanyia's ears pricked. Her head whipped behind us, ears swiveling as another dog bayed. Then a third. She let out a whimpering sound, clutching my brother tighter. "I know those howls. Hunting dogs."

"Las's putrid cum," snarled my brother. "Bloodhounds. They must have got our scent at the patrol."

"How far away?" I asked Zanyia.

"Several miles," she answered. "But... I think there are horses with them, too. They're moving fast."

Another excited bay howled through the morning air.

Sven heeled his horse from a trot to cantor, hooves beating on the farm road, his eyes scanning ahead. Rainbow matched his stallion's cantor, my heart thudding in my chest. Fields passed us, wet dirt with shoots of green poking threw in orderly rows.

Every time the dog's howled, my shoulders hunched. I wanted to spur Rainbow into a gallop, but they could only run for so long at that speed before they needed rests. If we pushed them too hard, they could injure themselves or die.

Then we'd be on foot and really vulnerable.

But that applied to their pursuers. If they were pushing their horses hard, they'd be tired when the caught up to us. So we had to conserve our mounts' endurance. Then we could gallop fast, maybe escape for a time.

But what to do about bloodhounds?

They bayed closer.

"I can see them," Zanyia said. "They're cresting the hill a mile behind us."

"They're moving fast," Sven said.

I looked over my shoulder, spotting movement in the distance, but I couldn't make out much details. I didn't have Zanyia's keen eyes. I bit my lip. "How many?"

"Five riders plus three dogs," Zanyia reported. "And they have spare mounts."

"Las's putrid cum and Illth's foul jizz!" spat Sven. "We can't outrun them."

The patrol could just change mounts when their horses grew tired. We didn't have that option. "We need a place to hide. Brush. Something natural."

"Illusion?"

I nodded my head.

"There!" He pointed to a copse of trees across a field.

"That'll work."

Night neighed as my brother spurred him. The black stallion charged off the road, leaping over the rickety fence and landing in the field, hooves kicking up mud and trampling fresh shoots. I followed, my cloak flapping behind me. I leaned low over Rainbow as she approached the fence.

She jumped.

For a moment, we soared, the ground rushing beneath us. I rose up on my legs, my legs bent, feet planted in the stirrups. We hit, my bent knees absorbing the impact. Rainbow whinnied, her legs stretching out, racing across the field with all speed for the copse.

A horn sounded behind us. The dogs bayed louder.

Chapter Twenty-One: Shameful Lusts

Princess Ava – Echur, The Princedom of Kivoneth, The Strifelands of Zeutch

I couldn't believe I stood here.

My entire body trembled. When I awoke this morning, a restlessness seized me along with a horny itch in my pussy. I tried masturbating to ease it. I tried using Greta's fingers, her tongue, and even had her strap on a leather dildo and fuck me.

Nothing satisfied me. I needed that forbidden pleasure. I craved it to my utter shame. How could I lust for a man I hated, let alone for my father? But images of Sven bedding Kora filled my mind, their incestuous passion ringing through my head, keeping my pussy dripping, my nipples aching, my body yearning for pleasure.

"Don't do this," I muttered to myself as I raised my hand before the door. "Stop, Ava. Stop."

I knocked.

"What am I doing?" I asked myself. I loved Sven. Even with his... deviant desires, I cared for him. But...

He fucked his sister. I could fuck my father.

My cheeks reddened as a voice barked, "What?"

"Father," I said, my voice trembling. "I... I need to..."

A chair scraped on stone. Footsteps thudded. A lock clunked. The door creaked open. My father stood over me, color appearing in his normally bloodless face, his ivory skin usually melting into his pale-blond locks.

"My sweetling," he groaned, seizing my shoulders and pulling me in. "What is it? Is it about last night?"

I nodded my head, my cheeks scarlet. I could just tell him it made me feel weird. Explain that he's my father, that what we did was wrong. Instead, I let him lead me to his desk, covered in papers. He moved around it, sitting down on his chair, motioning me to sit.

"Do you feel... discomfort. I'm told the first time for a girl can be... painful."

I blinked. He thought me a virgin? Did he not know Sven plucked my cherry years ago?

"No, that's not it," I said, fidgeting. I couldn't believe it. I was going to do this. When did I become such a depraved hussy. Just looking at his face surged hot anger through me. I wanted to rip out his throat.

And couldn't.

So instead I moved around his table, that hot anger feeding another emotion. My pussy grew hotter beneath my blue skirts. I straddled his waist, my hands stroking his face. I grabbed his face, fingernails biting into his flesh, moments from clawing him.

Then I kissed him.

He groaned into my lips, his hands engulfing me as I ground on him. I felt his cock swelling through his woolen hose. I ground on him, my pussy burning beneath my skirts, the cloth rubbing on my hot flesh. My tongue plunged into his mouth. I closed my eyes.

Sven and I were so much alike. Both of us so foul, so disgusting, to lust after the forbidden. I groaned into my father's mouth, shivering as his hands slid down my back to cup my ass through my skirt. His fingers dug through the rustling silk, kneading me, pulling me tighter against his bulge.

My hands moved down the front of his doublet, brushing the buttons as I moved lower and lower to what I craved. I didn't need any foreplay. I dripped. My morning of frustration had left me ready. The hour I spent forcing Greta to pleasure me had buttered up my nasty cunt. My slattern hole craved only one thing now.

My hands shoved into his stretchy hose, seizing his cock. I trembled, moaning into his mouth. My nipples throbbed in my bodice as I drew him out. I rose, my skirts rustling. His hands moved, pulling up on them.

Our lips parted.

"My sweetling," he grinned at me. "I knew you loved me."

"So much, Father," I lied, fighting the urge to spit in his face. I needed his cock in me. Why did I want to fuck him? I hated him.

I slammed my pussy hard on his dick, fucking down his shaft. He grunted in pleasure at my incestuous embrace. I groaned, my father's dick stretching out my pussy. My back arched, my body welcoming his shaft.

My snatch clenched down on him as I rose. I shivered, the heat burning through my body. I whimpered, Father burying his face into my bodice, kissing at the top slopes of my small breast as I slammed back down his cock.

I fucked him hard. I groaned and gasped, clawing at his shoulders as I rode him. I ground my clit against him. My anger at him, at myself, fueling my pumping hips. The pleasure raced through me. My strawberry-blonde hair fell in my thick braid down my back, brushing his hands grasping at my ass.

"Oh, Daddy, yes," I hissed at him. "Mmm, I've been craving this cock all morning."

"Yes, yes, yes, my sweetling," he groaned, his eyes meeting mine, so pale, so cold. "Work that hot little cunt on Daddy's cock."

I whimpered louder, looking up at the ceiling. I couldn't face the monster. I could only fuck him.

Pleasure exploded from my lips as I pumped my snatch up and down his cock. The friction burned so hot through me. My head swam with dizzy delight. I squirmed and clenched my pussy on him, churning my cunt to a froth.

His hands squeezed my ass, pulling me down. My clit ground into his pubic bone, adding sparks of pleasure through my body. The shame burned so hot through me. It made the sex so molten, so exciting. My hands moved to his throat, flirting with the idea of strangling him.

"My sweetling!" he panted. "I knew you would crave me. Once you had a taste. You're like your mother."

"Was she a whore for your cock, too, Daddy!" I spat out, squeezing my cunt on his dick.

"Yes! Once she had a taste, she couldn't get enough!"

I shivered, the pleasure shooting through me, my orgasm swelling with every pump of my hips. My pussy embraced his cock over and over, welcomed its girth into my depths. I shuddered, bucking on his lap.

"Just cum on Daddy's cock, sweetling," he moaned. "Give yourself to the pleasure. Milk my dick. Your pussy wants to be bred by me."

"Yes, Daddy!" I gasped, slamming down his cock.

My orgasm exploded through me. Incestuous rapture flooded my body. I threw back my head, my naughty cunny spasmed so hard on his dick. I groaned, my eyes fluttering, stars dancing across my vision. Breath exploded through my clenched teeth.

My snatch milked his cock, eager to be bred. It didn't care about the contraceptive enchantment. My body just craved completion, feeling his taboo baby growing in my belly. My father's own son planted deep in me.

"Yes, yes, yes!" I howled. "Daddy, breed me!"

His hands clenched on my ass. He pulled me all the way down his cock. Then he grunted as his cum fired into my depths. Hot jizz splattered into my pussy, filling me the way Sven's would. I groaned, my eyes fluttering, hating myself for enjoying this.

For savoring another man than Sven. For loving the embrace of my disgusting father.

"Daddy!" I whimpered, falling into him, resting my chin on his shoulder as the shameful rapture burned so hot through me.

"My sweetling," he groaned, rocking me. "I—"

A knock pounded his door. "Your Highness."

I tensed, recognizing the voice of Shevoin, my father's pet mage.

"Pater's cock," cursed my father. "He can't know about us. No one can. Not until I have complete power. Then you shall be my queen when I am kaiser."

"Yes, Daddy," I groaned. The mage helped my father with his plans. This was an opportunity I couldn't pass. "I can hide beneath the desk."

"No, I shall send him—"

I covered his mouth as the mage knocked again. "No, Father. He mustn't suspected. Besides," Another depraved thought shot through me, "I can pleasure you with my mouth while you have your meeting."

"Just like your mother," he grinned.

I shivered, hating him so much for making my mother act as wanton as this. Loathsome man. I slid beneath the desk, his foul cum running out of my snatch. He scooted closer, his dick bobbing, dripping with my juices.

"Enter," he commanded.

I shivered, hoping to learn something about the lodestones and my father's plans. I could suck his cock for that.

A shameful flush ran through me. No, I just wanted to suck his cock. What had he done to me?

Zanyia – Princedom of Kivoneth, Strifelands of Zeutch

I trembled as I lay on my belly in the brush beside Mistress. Master crouched nearby, short sword in hand. The soldiers charged across the field after us, three hulking, gray wolfhounds racing before them, howling towards us.

Kora shivered, pulling her fingers out from between her legs. They glistened with her pussy juices. I smelled her tangy passion in the air. She whispered beneath her breath, moving her fingers like she sketched the air.

Suddenly, the image of the three of us, me clinging to Master on his stallion, charged out of the brush. We raced off to the north as fast as two horses could, spooked by the patrol coming closer. The illusion of me gave a frightened look at the soldiers, my tawny hair streaming behind me.

I smiled. "Clever, Mistress."

"We'll see if it fools the dogs," she whispered back as a hunting horn sounded.

Then the guards turned their mounts, charging at our fleeing illusions, their path racing them right before where we hid. The dogs bayed, still running before the horses. I tensed, my tail lying still. No movement. Nothing to let the hounds spot us.

Hooves thundered closer. Armor jangled. Men shouted.

The wolfhounds didn't charge after the illusions. They bounded right for the brush. Right for me. The lead dog leaped into the brush, snarling in rage. I gasped, his weight crushing down on my back, claws scratching at my naked skin.

Hot saliva splattered my neck, fetid breath washing over me, as the dog attacked me.

To be continued...

---

Introduction:

Danger pursues Sven and his women while the princess is humiliated by the incestuous depravity that grips her.

The Rogue's Harem

Book One: Rogue's Sultry Harem

Part Eight: Rogue's Hot Pursuit

By mypenname3000

Copyright 2018

Note: Thanks to B0b for beta reading this.

Chapter Twenty-Two: Humiliating Lust

Zanyia

"Master!" screamed from my throat as I rolled my body. Heat burned across my back, dog claws scratching as the beast scrambled to stay on me.

My fingernails sprouted claws. Fury hissed from me as jaws snapped down at my face, green eyes reflecting death. I struck the dog's muzzle with a slashing blow. Its head jerked before its snapping jaw bit by my ear, almost tearing into the sensitive spot. My ear twitched back as my lithe body squirmed beneath the beast.

Around me, dogs snarled. Master shouted, blocking snapping jaws with his arm, blood spurting. His dagger flashed. The dog whimpered, staggering away in a spurt of crimson, the mangy beast collapsing on the ground. Mistress screamed something. Rainbow light flared as she scrambled from a snarling beast.

It bayed in terror. Its claws tore at the underbrush before bursting out and dashing through the regrouping soldiers. Horses neighed in shock, rearing. One soldier cursed, landing on his back in a crumple of metal.

Then the hound attacking me lounged again, blood matting the fur on the side of his face. His claws scratched below my breasts, saliva dripping. My hands hands grabbed at his furry neck, loose skin sliding over strong muscles as it snapped jaws shut an inch from my nose. I hissed, tail twitching. My legs curled, planted on his belly, thrust.

The dog snarled, tumbling off my body. The pair of us scrambled to our feet, brush rustling. I went into a low crouch, spitting fury, blood welling from scratches across my torso, each line burning pain.

"I need to be pretty for Master!" I yowled as the dog lunged.

Metal fleshed.

A throwing dagger took the hound in the side of the neck. It crashed into a twitching heap before me. Master's short sword rasped as he ripped it out of its sheath. He whirled to face the regrouped soldiers. They charged in at the brush.

I turned to fight them armed with only my claws.

Princess Ava – Echur, The Princedom of Kivoneth, The Strifelands of Zeutch

I trembled beneath my father's desk, his cock throbbing before me, soaked in my incestuous cream. The sight of his glistening shaft, my pussy dribbling with his seed, sent more lust through me. What was wrong with me? Why did this cock obsess me so?

I hated him!

He just fucked me! His daughter! He was like Sven. He fucked his sister, crossing forbidden lines. I hungered for my father's dick, too. Just as filthy as them. As the door opened, the steps of Master Mage Shevoin entering my father's study, I licked my lips.

And then I licked my father's cock.

The fresh flavor of my pussy juices coated my tongue as I drew up his shaft. I reached the tip, flicking the pink crown. What moments before softened now hardened. My tongue swirled around the crown before I kissed down his dick again to his balls swaddled in pale-gold pubic hair. I savored my juices, lapping them off his nuts, sucking them into my mouth.

So full of the seed that wanted to breed me. His own daughter!

The humiliation of doing this, of being driven by my weak body, shamed me. I loved Sven, even if he transgressed into incest, so it made me feel so bad to enjoy another man. My father! But my desire so strong, they compelled me to do this when another man was in the room. My lusts drove me to be such a whore for my father.

Tears fell down my cheeks even as my tongue licked back up his fully erect shaft. A chair scraped on stone then creaked, Shevoin sitting. My lips engulfed the tip of my father's cock, bringing a slight groan from his lips.

"There were fluctuations with the lodestone," Shevoin rasped. I pictured the older Thosian man, his hair gray. Tall and lean, with a rasp brought about by his pipe smoking.

"Is this a problem?" asked my father as I slid more and more of his cock into my mouth. My tongue danced around the tip, reveling in the taste of my fresh juices. "It shouldn't have anything to do with the overdue shipment."

"No, no, I corrected it. The connection to your army remains strong," Shevoin said. "I fear this is caused by the chaotic nature of Faerie. The cattle have no effect on the efficacy of the lodestone. You know that, your Highness."

"Sorry," Father said, voice tight as my cheeks hollowed. I couldn't help myself. I wanted to love this cock. "I have other... concerns drawing my attention at the moment."

My cheeks burned in humiliation. I was such a whore.

"I have applied a new mathematical model to the conduit," Shevoin said. "One that should properly deal with the fluctuations of—"

"I do not need the details, Master Mage," Father said, his hand reaching down, stroking through my strawberry-blonde hair. His hand tightened, pushing my mouth farther and farther down his cock.

It hit the back of my throat.

"Of course, your Highness. Just rest assured, your army will put into the field. And I am sure Zizthithana will provide more cattle soon."

"That naga cunt better," growled Father, his hand pushing down the back of my head, forcing his cock down my throat.

I relaxed it, so eager to please the man I loathed. Hearing the naga's name, the foul creature who ruled the province of Hizzithya on the other side of the Despeir Mountains, gave context to "cattle." The captured slaves Sven and Kora freed. My father needed them for his foul plans. How were they necessary for the control of his imbued army?

It was so hard to focus on those questions as his cock slid farther and farther down my throat. My lips pressed into his pubic hair. I sucked breaths through my nose, my pussy growing hotter. More incestuous cum leaked out of me. It ran thick down my thighs. I shoved my hand between them, sliding up the stick my mess to my weeping cunt.

Rubbed it.

I let out a soft sight about my father's cock, swallowing, massaging it with my throat. He gripped my hair but didn't fuck my mouth up and down his cock. Not with Shevoin in the room. But I could tell he wanted to use me as his whore.

His own daughter!

Such an evil man. My fingers plunged faster, diving through my sloppy depths. Rapture surged through me. Cum and pussy juices dribbled down my hand. My small breasts jiggled, a tremble racing through my body.

I pressed the heel of my hand against my clit, massaging it. Pleasure surged through me.

"And your trip, your Majesty. Was it successful?"

"Very," Father said. "You were correct about her. She was exactly what I needed. The results have been... wonderful."

Father's cock throbbed in my throat. I plunged my fingers faster and faster into my cunt. Who was this women he spoke of? Where had he gone on his trip? I stirred my snatch to a froth, questions and shame swirling through me, crashing into the pleasure, the naughty thrill of blowing my father with someone else in the room.

Of being his whore.

"Well, your Highness, if there is anything else you need of me?" Shevoin asked.

"No, no. You are dismissed. I have... work to catch up on."

The chair creaked as Shevoin rose. I shuddered, glad he was gone. What if he discovered me being my father's whore. The shame would kill me. And though I wanted him to stay, to learn more, I needed him to leave before I came like the slut I'd become.

My pussy sucked at my fingers. The pleasure built and built in me. His footsteps retreated. I moaned louder about my father's cock, whimpering like the little princess-whore I was. My eyes squeezed shut. Just as disgusting as Sven and his sister.

I enjoyed incest just as much as they did.

The door opened. "Your highness, what is that sound. It's so... wet."

"What sound?" Father asked. "You are dismissed, Shevoin."

"Yes, yes, you're right." The door closed.

I came.

My orgasm exploded through me. I couldn't hold it back a moment longer. I screamed about my father's cock, my voice muffled by the shaft buried in my throat. He groaned, his hand tightening in my hair.

Then he fucked my head up and down his cock. His other hand gripped me as he pumped my mouth faster. I shuddered, his dick burying over and over down my throat, using me like his little slut-princess.

"My sweetling, yes," he groaned. "Such a whore for my cock."

I was. I came harder.

My pussy convulsed about my fingers. Hot juices flooded out of my cunt and dribbled down my arm and thighs. I moaned and gasped, sucking on his dick, my throat becoming so wonderfully raw as the bastard used me.

His fingers tightened in my hair. He groaned, his chair creaking. Then his salty cum flooded my mouth. So thick and creamy. I shivered, gulping it down with the hunger of a female mage, just a slut for jizz.

My father's incestuous seed warmed my belly as he gasped, "Yes, my sweetling! Such a good daughter!"

I shuddered in disgust. Sven couldn't kill my father fast enough. He had to reach the lodestone and destroy it!

Chapter Twenty-Three: Rogue's Hot Pursuit

Sven Falk – Princedom of Kivoneth, Strifelands of Zeutch

Horns sounded.

"Las's blighted cock!" I swore, throwing a look over my shoulder at the foggy fields. "Another patrol?"

"Closing fast by the sounds of it," Kora said, heeling her new mount to a cantor.

I gripped my short sword in one hand, blood dripping from the weapon's point, and the reins of my purloined horse in the other. We took the mounts of the patrol we slew. Kora and Zanyia both rode new steeds, each holding the long leads for our remounts. Beside my stallion Night and Kora's mare Rainbow, we had another three horses for us to ride after our first battle.

"Faster!" I snarled, heeling my horse. With remounts, we could push our horses, switching them when the grew tired.

Zanyia, her body scratched and bloodied, leaned low over her gelding, her lithe legs holding on, flexing as she bounced, her small breasts jiggling. I didn't suspect she had any skill at riding. She looked lean and dangerous now. On my other side, Kora rode, her pink robes billowing, her twin braids bouncing down her back.

On the horizon, a green blur loomed, the Forest of Lhes. But it was far, across miles and miles of farmland. Cleared land with no places to hide. And with bloodhounds tracking us, we had no escape from the soldiers. I leaned low over my warhorse. He snorted, lather frothing his brown coat. Hooves drummed on the hard pack dirt of the framing road.

More horns sounded.

"From the west," Zanyia cried.

"They're closing in on us!" Kora shouted.

"So we have to ride faster!" I spurred my mount again. He neighed, hooves thudding on the ground.

"We'll kill the horses!" Kora shouted.

"We have remounts." My heart thudded. I threw a look over my shoulder. The fog behind us swirled, revealing a patrol galloping in full armor. "And they can't ride as fast. Not in the armor. We have to keep pushing. No stop. No rest."

"Right, brother mine!" Kora said, voice tight.

Princess Ava – Echur, The Princedom of Kivoneth, The Strifelands of Zeutch

My pussy burned and itched. It was hours before I escaped my father's study with three more loads of cum deposited in my pussy, my father hoping to breed me. Now, in the darkness of my bower, I squirmed on my bed in my thin nightgown. Such shame and lust burned through me, keeping me from sleep.

My agitation was so great, I sent Greta away, not wanting her to witness how depraved my father made me. She pouted, but I was firm with my bedmaid.

I couldn't resist that hot hole between my snatch. I shoved my hands between my thighs, rubbing at my heated flesh. I stroked through my strawberry bush, caressing my labia. I slid my fingers up and down my slit, squirming, delight tingling through me.

My eyes squeezed shut. My father's hated face floated before me. His words that he made my mother his whore burned through me. She loved him. She wasn't a wanton slattern panting after his dick. She was better than me.

I should think of Sven. My love. My betrothed. My heart. He was the man I should yearn for.

I forced away the image of my father's face and pictured Sven. That cocky grin, his thick, blonde hair so perfect for running my hands through, his bold chin that I loved to nibble on, his lean and muscular body, not brawny like a warrior, but dangerous. He had a grace about his movements, fingers dexterous.

So dexterous.

He knew how to play with my pussy. How to touch me, stroke me.

I mimicked the naughty things he'd done to my cunt. The way he would dance his fingers across my snatch. I shivered, caressing my clit in his teasing manner. Delight shivered through my throat as I imagined him beside me, stroking me.

And then Kora appeared. Mmm, brother mine, I need you, she moaned through my imagination. I need that cock in me.

I shuddered, my cheeks burning, imagining brother and sister coming together in incestuous passion. His strong hands cupped her breasts, the left tattooed with flowering vines. He squeezed them while I frigged, watching them.

This is how Sven loves a woman, Kora moaned. He touches me the way he touches you. He makes me quiver.

"It's wrong," I groaned, the image of Sven kneading his little sister's tits searing through my mind. He squeezed those round breasts, bigger than my small mounds. His lips descended.

Sucking on a pink nipple.

Kora's wanton moans echoed through my imagination, her dancer-lithe body shifting beneath him. She writhed, enjoying the taboo pleasure of her brother's mouth sucking on her nipple. His tongue swirled around her nub the way he'd love mine.

My left hand found my small breast, finger dancing around my nipple. My pussy clenched, aching to be filled. I slipped two fingers into my sopping depths, my back arching on my bed. The pleasure surged through me.

"You're freaks!" I groaned. "Depraved freaks for loving each other."

We are, Kora moaned as her brother sucked so hard on her nipple, his naked body shifting on hers, his dick so hard for his sister's flesh. Just like you.

"Yes!" I hissed, my pussy clenching on my two digits, aching for my father's cock to penetrate me instead. "I am!"

So why do you despise Sven for loving me? Kora asked while Sven kissed down her body in my imagination. For indulging in the same passion that burns in you. At least Sven loves me. He doesn't hate me.

"I hate him so much, Kora!" I whimpered, my body shuddering. "I don't understand why his dick makes me so wet. He's my father!"

It's so wrong, Sven groaned, his blue eyes swallowing my imagination.

I shivered, pinching my nipple, frigging my pussy, drowning in the memory of his eyes. I wanted to see Sven so badly. To be held by him. My fantasy lover pushed his sister's thighs apart. He leaned down, taking a lick through her incestuous snatch.

Oh, Ava, I envied you so much, Kora moaned. I wanted my brother so badly. We can share him.

You can join us, Sven groaned. Share in our depravity, In our taboo love.

"Yes, yes, yes!" I gasped, my body quivering. "I want that so much, Sven!"

We understand, Kora moaned. Your attraction to your horrid father. It's the taboo nature of incest. Of crossing that forbidden line. That's what compels you to fuck him. It's not love like we share. Me and you, Ava, we're the same.

We love Sven.

"Yes, yes, yes," I howled, my pussy clenching so hard on my fingers. "I love him so much! He makes me so wet! He makes me so horny!"

My fingers frigged my pussy, Kora pulling Sven up to her. They kissed, his lips coated in her pussy juices. Her hands guided his cock to her taboo hole. Brother and sister united in my fantasy, his cock ramming into her cunt.

"That's so beautiful!" I gasped. "So wrong and beautiful! I want that! I want to revel in incest! In the forbidden, carnal love!"

You can, Sven groaned, pumping hard, ramming his cock into his sister's cunt. Just come and visit us.

Join us! moaned Kora. Share in our forbidden love!

"Yes!" I howled, my body bucking, the rapture shooting through me. My fantasy carried me into the heights of rapture.

I came.

My pussy spasmed about my fingers. I groaned and whimpered. My bed creaked. I undulated on my linen sheets, juices gushing around my plunging digits. The air perfumed with my fresh musk. I whimpered, pinching my nipple so hard. Sven groaned, cumming in his sister's snatch, pumping his wonderful seed into her.

Ecstasy burned through my mind. I had to join them. Tonight, I would lie with brother and sister, share in their incestuous love. The three of us—no, four with Zanyia—would savor such rapture tonight.

"I love you!" I moaned to them as they quivered in the same rapture I felt.

"Thinking of me, sweetling?" the voice of my father said.

I gasped, eyes opening to see his pale form in my bedchamber, his hands rubbing at his gray hose, his cock bulging it. My body convulsed a final time, my pussy clenching on my digits. Such lusts surged through me at the sight of his hated face.

"Yes," I lied, ripping my fingers out of my snatch. I brought them to my mouth, sucking on my fresh cream. "Yes, I was, Daddy."

He grinned, pulling out his cock as he approached me.

Kora Falk – Princedom of Kivoneth, Strifelands of Zeutch

The ruby amulet bounced between my breasts as I galloped on my third mount of the day. He flagged, snorting, his pace slowing. I hated riding the poor beast so hard. One had already died because of how hard we pushed.

"I need to change mounts," I gasped to Sven, my entire body aching, sore from bouncing on my horse.

"They're close," Sven snarled, hauling up his mount, the flanks lathered in sweat. "But fine."

Zanyia whimpered. She tottered off her mount. Her naked thighs rubbed raw. She scurried bow-legged to a fresh horse. My own thighs, protected by the soft cloth of my robes, felt like leather. My ass ached, my thighs jelly.

I groaned, climbing off my horse. I had no idea what time it was. The clouds hid the moon. An entire day spent riding, and now we pressed into the night. But torches burned in the dark. Another patrol approached.

We'd killed two more today, using our magic and skill, utilizing the weakness of their armor. But we were growing more and more weak. It was so hard to think, to remember the formula for the prayers to my goddess.

"Sweet Rithi's gaze," I groaned, climbing up onto my new mount, captured from the last patrol we killed.

"Hurry up," Sven snarled, already on his fresh mount, his left arm cradled in a sling, a blood bandage staining it. He took a sword stroke that cut him almost to the bone. We all needed my healing magic, but I had no time to cast it. "Move, sister dear!"

"I'm ready, brother mine," I panted, swaying.

"Master!" Zanyia gasped, her tail growing rigid on her horse, head whipping through the darkness.

Sven cursed. He jerked up his hand crossbow from his belt, aimed, and fired. A bolt hissed into the darkness. A horse screamed in pain. I winced. These poor, wonderful creatures did not deserve the misery we put them through. They should gallop free, not being ridden to their deaths.

Then something tugged at my sleeve. I gasped, my robe pulling against me. I felt a weight dragging at me. I fumbled, finding a wooden dowel shoved through clothing and something triangular and metal at the tip...

"Arrows!" I shouted, something hissing down and clattering on the road.

One of our remounts screamed, bucked, then ripped from of the lead I gripped in my left hand. It staggered into the night, an arrow buried in its flank. I heeled my horse, heart beating in terror as the missiles rained out of the darkness.

"Go, go, go!" Sven shouted, ducking low.

My spine itched. I pressed myself into the mane of my new horse, the pain in my thighs and ass forgotten as death hissed from above. Dark streaks flashed past my vision, falling around us as the patrol fired blind. I felt so exposed. So vulnerable. At any moment, death would find me.

Or Sven or Zanyia.

My heart clenched in terror for my brother and the lamia. I didn't want to lose either of them. My brother owned my heart, and Zanyia had nestled in there with him, cuddling about my feelings for Sven, interwoven with them. I didn't want to lose either of them.

"Rithi, please!" I groaned. "Don't let their arrows find our flesh."

"I think we're out of range!" Sven shouted. "Zanyia?"

"They're chasing after us and not firing, Master," the lamia said. "They're close though. They must be on fresh mounts, too."

My horse's next galloping step didn't hit level ground. I felt my horse sink forward, stepping in some hole. Bone snapped. My horse squealed. And then the world tumbled. I screamed before crashing into the ground.

Pain exploded in my arm. My face burned. My horse screamed.

"Kora!"

Horns sounded so close. The world spun around me. My stomach felt queasy. I struggled to rise and...

Darkness seized me.

Chapter Twenty-Four: Princess's Wanton Surrender

Princess Ava – Echur, The Princedom of Kivoneth, The Strifelands of Zeutch

"Daddy!" I whimpered as my father buried his face into my snatch. His tongue licked through my folds. His pale-blue eyes stared up at me, the normal glacier melting into passion. "Oh, Daddy, yes!"

His hands rubbed up and down my bare thighs, my nightgown shoved up past my waist. His whiskered cheeks rubbed on my clit. I let him feast, let him indulge in his incestuous desires for me as his tongue dove through my folds, whipping such delight through my body.

My eyes rolled back into my head. My hips writhed, grinding my pussy against his mouth. Pleasure shuddered through me. I craved this taboo pleasure. Just like Kora and Sven. Father's tongue jammed into my adulterous cunt's depths, swirling around.

Tasting my passion for our incest.

"My sweetling," he groaned between licks. "So horny to be bred by Daddy."

"Yes, yes, yes, breed me!" I moaned, grateful again for the contraceptive enchantment on my body. I may lust for my father, but only Sven would ever breed me.

His tongue licked lower, his hands shoving my thighs, folding them across my stomach. I gasped, his face pressing into my butt-cheeks. His tongue danced across my asshole. I whimpered, humping against him as he rimmed my sphincter, his whiskers so amazing.

My pussy clenched, envying my asshole. I gasped, his tongue pressing into my bowels, delving into my velvety delight. Wicked pleasure rippled to my boiling cunt. I clutched at my knees, holding my legs folded to my chest, my nipples throbbing in my thin nightgown.

"Oh, what a naughty Daddy," I groaned. "That's my asshole!"

"Your last virgin hole," he groaned, not realizing that Sven had enjoyed every inch of my body years ago.

How I came hard that night Sven had buggered me for the first time, my head sticking out the window of his room at the University of Az, staring out at the manicured grounds, letting my royal passions moan into the darkness as he reamed my asshole.

I shuddered, Father's tongue probing into the depths of my asshole. He shifted his head, his gold crown rubbing on my thigh, so cold. I flinched from it even as another wave of delight rippled out of my bowels, making my entire body twitch.

My toes curled.

"Such a wicked Daddy," I gasped. "Ooh, playing with your daughter's asshole."

"Such a dirty, yummy hole, my sweetling," he groaned between licks. "But perfect. Just like your mother's. You are her reborn."

I shuddered at that, wanting to shout out I wasn't Mother. That he couldn't do this. But I didn't. Not when my treasonous pussy craved his cock so much. When my whorish asshole craved the incestuous contact of his tongue rimming me.

And he didn't disappoint. He jammed his tongue into the depths of my asshole again, reaching as far as he could. He swirled against my bowels, making my pussy hotter and hotter. My snatch tightened, aching to be filled.

"Oh, Daddy, just fuck me!" I howled. "Give me that dick again."

"You just can't get enough of Daddy's dick, can you, sweetling?"

"Yes! I need it more! I need your cum in me always. Breeding me! Soiling me, Daddy!"

He licked my asshole once more. "But Daddy needs to plunder a different hole tonight."

"You can fuck my asshole, too, Daddy!" I moaned. "I don't care where you dump your cum." It was the truth. I didn't. I just needed his cock in me, giving me the relief that I need.

"My sweetling!" he moaned.

Then he pulled away from my asshole. I let go of my thighs as he gazed down at me. Feeling whorish, I pulled off my nightgown, exposing my breasts. He cupped them, feeling my small mounds. I shuddered, his thumbs sweeping across my nipples.

He grabbed my pillow and placed it beside me. Before I could question him, I gasped as he rolled me over onto my belly, the bolster beneath my stomach, elevating my ass. I gasped, his legs forcing my thighs apart as he knelt between them, his cock nudging my strawberry muff.

Then he rammed his cock into my pussy.

My back arched. "Daddy!" I whimpered. "That's not my asshole."

"Just need to lube my cock with your juices. I don't want to hurt my sweetling."

Then you never should have fucked me! You never should have killed Sven's family! You should have let me marry him!

My pussy clenched down hard on his dick as the anger surged through my lust. He groaned, pumping through my tight snatch. The friction rippled through me, making me groan, blunting my fury, dulling it with passion.

Then he ripped his cock out of my snatch, the wet tip sliding past my taint and in between my butt-cheeks. I gasped as he rubbed it on my sphincter. I didn't fight as he pressed forward, pushing into my bowels.

"You'll love having my cock up your ass, my sweetling," he groaned, his pussy-lubed cock sliding deeper and deeper into my bowels. "Just like your mother."

"I just want to love you like she did!" I lied, his cock burying into my anal depths. He was as big as my Sven's.

And felt so amazing.

He groaned, savoring my tight asshole. Then he drew back his hips. I quivered, loving the feel of his dick thrusting in and out of me. He reamed my bowels over and over. He pumped them into my depths, his crotch smacking over and over into my butt-cheeks.

I shuddered, clenching my bowels on his girth every time he buried into me. He grunted his pleasure, leaning over me as he reamed my bowels. He sodomized me hard, my nipples rasping into my linen sheets, the bed creaking, headboard smacking the stone walls of my bower.

"Oh, Daddy, yes!" I gasped. "Fuck my asshole. Ooh, you're reaming me so hard. So good. You're driving me wild."

"Nothing brings me more joy, my sweetling, than to give you pleasure," he panted. "I am so glad you understand. That you love me."

"Always, Daddy!" I gasped, clenching my bowels hard. Once, claiming I loved him was true.

Fire destroyed my love, leaving only angry cinders behind.

I gasped and moaned, my orgasm swelling in my pussy. I savored every hard plunge of his dick into my bowels. They made me quiver and groan. My eyes fluttered, the rapture building faster and faster in me, leaving me trembling, groaning.

Aching to be flooded with his cum.

My bowels squeezed down on his dick over and over, increasing the friction, my pleasure. His balls smacked into my body, so full of his incestuous cum. I whimpered, bucking back into his thrusts, so eager to explode on his dick.

"Daddy!"I squealed, voice so tight, my orgasm on the verge of detonation. "Just a little more!"

"Then you'll cum on my dick, sweetling?" he asked.

"So hard! I... Yes!"

His cock driving into my bowels set me off. My asshole convulsed about his dick. He groaned, burying his shaft into my writhing depths. Then his cum flooded me. I shuddered, drinking in the warmth of his forbidden jizz.

My pussy spasmed. Juices flooded out of my snatch while he groaned above me. I whimpered and trembled, the humiliating, shameful pleasure burning through my mind. My entire body convulsed. My thoughts quivered.

Rapture. Ecstasy.

Why did I have to feel this with him?

"My sweetling!" he groaned, hugging me, holding me tight, rolling us onto our sides as his cock softened in my asshole. "I love you so much."

"Mmm, Daddy, yes," I moaned, stroking his hands clasped over my belly. "Daddy?"

"Yes, sweetling," he asked, nuzzling at my neck, kissing, sucking, smooching.

My stomach twisted. "What's the lodestone?"

"Hmm?" he sighed. His hand slid up my body to my breast, cupping it.

"Master Mage Shevoin mentioned it," I said. "It's in Faerie?"

"Nothing you need worry about, my sweetling." His right hand squeezed my breast, his left rubbing my belly. "You just need to quicken my heir. He'll be a powerful man. A High King. He'll inherit Peter's empire after I re-create it."

I shivered. For two hundred years, war ravaged not just Zeutch, but all the lands of men. My father was mad. The world needed peace, not war.

But I also knew my father. He would never speak tonight. But I would find out.

"I must go," he said. "You need your sleep."

I turned my head, fighting my shudder as he kissed me with possessive lips. Then his soft cock slipped out of my bowels, followed by a flood of cum. My bed creaked as he rolled out of it. He gathered his clothing, dressing as I knelt in the growing puddle of his seed, biting my lip.

"Good night, my sweetling," he said.

"Night, Daddy," I purred, closing my eyes.

I waited for him to leave my bower then listened for the door of my sitting room closing. I counted a hundred heartbeats, ensuring he wouldn't return, and then sank my thoughts into my proxy with Sven. I had to talk to him, tell him that the Lodestone was the key. And about the cattle.

I hoped he and his sister reveled in their taboo passion. I wanted to join in them.

Zanyia – Princedom of Kivoneth, Strifelands of Zeutch

I leaped onto the shoulder of the soldier, tearing at the gap between his chainmail armor and his helmet. Claws bit into flesh. His arterial blood spurted hot. He staggered, gurgling before he sank to the ground in a clatter.

Chaos raged around me in the dark. Dogs howled, men shouted, horses neighed. When Kora's mount collapsed and threw her, the enemy fell upon us before we could get her unconscious form on a new horse. I whipped my head around, ears twitching, a cacophony of sounds surged through me. Even with my keen eyes, everything was dim shadows, shapes.

I leaped over a charging dog, landing behind him. The dog's claws scratched at the ground, throwing up a furrow of dirt. He whirled around, growling, foam flecking his muzzles, his green eyes sparkling, reflecting what moonlight bled through the clouds.

He charged. I hissed.

We crashed together. Hot teeth snapped for my flesh. I wiggled, hissing as fresh scratches raked my naked body and—

"That hurt!" I yowled, my abused nipple screaming in pain, my left tit throbbing. My teeth found the dog's throat, my claws tearing at his belly as we rolled on the ground.

The dog whimpered, blood splashing my body. I rolled to my feet in a snarling crouch, tears pouring down my cheeks. I touched my nub, winced at the pain flaring. My ears twitched, tail swishing in agitation.

And then something grew out of the side of a horse. From master's stallion. I frowned and then blinked, witnessing the rose quartz statue of Princess Ava climb out and drop to the ground. The figure swelled to her full height, the unliving, naked body moving like real flesh despite made of stone.

"Sven?" she asked in hesitation. "What's going on?"

A soldier appeared out of the darkness, swinging at the princess. She screamed in shock, throwing up her arms to ward herself. The metal blade crashed into her statue and rebounded, not leaving a mark on her. The soldier cursed, staggering back.

"You tried to kill me!" the princess gasped in indignation. Then she slapped the man like any courtly woman would.

Only her hand was made of stone.

The soldier's head snapped around. His helmet rang like a bell stuck. He staggered two steps then collapsed in a rattling heap, his weapon tumbling from his hand. Ava stood over him, her small breasts heaving with exertion.

"What is going on? Sven!"

I darted to her, kneeling before her. "It's me, Princess, Zanyia. More men found us."

"Oh, no," the princess groaned. "Is Sven hurt?"

"Kora might be." I whimpered, a mix of my throbbing nipple and fear. "I don't know where Master and Mistress are. It's so chaotic."

"Sven!" Ava shouted again.

Another soldier rushed up to us. I hissed, jumping to the side, his swing missing me. He staggered from the blow. Ava squeaked in shock, staggering back like the blade could actually hurt the stone proxy she inhabited.

And then a blade thunked into the side of the man's head. A throwing dagger.

My head whipped around. I smiled as Master staggered out of the darkness. He had Kora slung over his left shoulder. My joy vanished, seeing how limp Kora swayed in his grip. Was she unconscious or...

I swallowed.

"Oh, no, is she...?" gasped Ava.

"Ava?" Sven gasped as he threw his sister over the back of Night. "Kora's unconscious. She'll be fine. But what are you doing here? No, never mind. Strap her in."

"Okay," Ava said as Sven drew his short sword.

"They're over here!" someone shouted.

I hissed, crouching beside Master as the princess worked to secure Kora. Boots thudded after us while more horns sounded in the distant, reinforcements bearing down on us. My stomach squirmed, twisting in fear.

"Get ready," Master said.

Then he ducked low and darted to the right, his dark leathers blending him with the shadows. I darted to the left, seeing the soldiers approach. Master sprang out one from the side, ramming his short sword through the gaps of their armor at the armpits. The man grunted, fresh blood scenting the air.

I ducked low then dove at the legs of soldier in chainmail. My claws raked across the stout leather pants. I hooked his calf, jerking, He grunted, stumbling. His foot lashed out at me, catching me in my side. My ribs creaked.

Then I lunged up, teeth ripping into his groin, chewing on his balls through the thick pants. He howled in pain, dropping his weapon. Sharp fangs tore through the leather. It had grown softer in the crotch from wear.

His screams turned into howls as I made him into a eunuch. He pitched forward onto his face, trembling on the ground. I spat flesh from my mouth, his blood hot and sticky. I looked up and gasped, ducking as sword strike.

"She's strapped in!" Ava shouted. "I think her right arm's broken."

"Fine," Sven shouted, blades parrying. "Zanyia, find a horse!"

I darted past my new enemy, racing in a low crouch on all fours, my tail swishing behind me. Then I leaped at a mount, landing on Rainbow. I clutched to Mistress's ebony mare, wheeling her around to see Master's shadow break off from a dying soldier.

An arrow hissed by my ear. I flinched and heeled my horse. Master scooped up Princess Ava who was shrinking into a smaller statue. He shoved the now diminutive figure on his shoulder before mounting an enemy stallion. He snagged Night's reins in his good hand and heeled his mount.

We charged off into the night.

Sven Falk

The world grew light. Dawn rose behind us. Somehow, night had passed. When. My left arm throbbed. My mount panted, snorting from exertion. Ava gripped my hair, perched on my shoulder. She stayed with me the entire night.

"The forest!" Ava squeaked, pointing ahead.

A dark wall of trees materialized out of the gray. The world grew lighter and lighter with every step. The land around the woods cut by farmers for wood, leading to the primeval depths untouched by humans. The road we charged down, a woodcutter's trail, ended at a field of stumps.

"Sven," Kora groaned.

My sister clung to her saddle. She came awake enough some time ago. But she swayed in the saddle, the side of her head swollen from her fall, blue eyes unfocused. Only her years of riding kept her in the saddle. She needed to heal herself with her magic. We all needed to be healed, but we had no time. Zanyia slumped over her, a bandage over her left breast, her nipple almost torn off by a dog's claw.

"You can loose them in the trees!" Ava squealed. "Hurry, hurry!"

I threw a look over my shoulder. Another patrol followed, gaining us. "We better," I growled as the edge of the woods hurtled closer. "Pater, please."

And then I galloped past the first towering spruce and entered the darkness of Forest of Lhes.

To be continued...

---

Introduction:

Sven has to perform under pressure and cum in his sister's pussy!

The Rogue's Harem

Book One: Rogue's Sultry Harem

Part Nine: Pleasing Under Pressure

By mypenname3000

Copyright 2018

Note: Thanks to WRC 264 for beta reading this.

Chapter Twenty-Five: Flight into the Woods

Sven Falk – Forest of Lhes, Princedom of Kivoneth, Strifelands of Zeutch

The pain in my arm grew with every pounding beat of my horse's hooves on the uneven forest floor. Branches whipped past my head. I sucked in breath after one thwacked into my wounded left arm. Numb agony throbbed up to my shoulder.

"Las's putrid cum and disgusting cock!" I howled out, throat thick and hoarse.

My teeth ground together. The waves of agony swept through me, threatening to overwhelm me. I clutched at the reins with my right hand, cradling my left arm to my chest. Blood soaked through the bandage, bright and crimson. I bled again. A dizzy sway seized me. The world spun, dark spots fuzzing across my vision.

"Sven, my love," Princess Ava squeaked, still perched on my shoulder, her rosy hands clutching my hair. "Oh, no."

"I'm fine," I lied through the pain.

"You're not. You need Kora to—"

Horns sounded behind us. A burst of cold energy drove back the dizziness. I threw a look over my shoulder, but saw no signs of our pursuers as we galloped through the woods. The foliage grew more and more dense the deeper we penetrated.

"Master," whimpered Zanyia. "We have to stop."

"They're still chasing us," I growled. "Can't you hear that?"

"It's mistress!"

The concern in the Lamia's voice whipped my head around to my sister, her horse led by Zanyia. Kora swayed in her saddle, the right side of her face swollen so badly it forced her eye shut. A deep, sickly purple marred the center of the swelling, radiating out into brown and yellow rings. She let out whimpers, her right arm twisted, the break shifting. It wasn't splinted right.

"Kora!" gasped Ava.

"She needs help!" Zanyia groaned.

"We all do," I gasped. The agony in my arm surged upward again right to my shoulder. I groaned, clutching my reins as we crashed through another brush.

"You have to stop," Ava pleaded, tugging at my ear. "Please, Sven."

"They're falling behind," the lamia persisted. "We have time, Master. We can take a few moments to let Kora cast healing magic. She's a priestess. They always know those spells."

"And they'll be gaining on us." My stomach twisted. My sister needed to be healed. So did Zanyia. Dog scratches covered her naked body, beads of dark-crimson blood grown sticky on the wounds. A nasty one ran across her left breast, half-tearing off her nipple. "Las damn it!"

I hauled my reins short. My arm jostled. I almost screamed from the intense, thought-robbing pain. I shook my head, sucking in deep breaths. They came fast as my head swam again. Blood dripped from my arm from a sword stroke that cut me to the bone.

"Get her off her horse," I said. I couldn't let my sister die. I loved her. Zanyia was in pain. I could barely fight now. "Hurry."

"Yes, Master," Zanyia said, her face flushed and glistening with sweat. She hopped off Rainbow, my sister's horse, with nimble ease, landing lightly in a crouch. Her tawny tail swayed back and forth. She sprang to Kora riding my stallion Midnight, attacking the robes binding her to the saddle. "It'll be okay, Mistress."

"Are we safe?" Kora mumbled.

"We're safe," I told her. "It's time for you to heal yourself. Isn't that great, sister dear?"

"Yes, brother mine," she said. She tried to climb off her horse. Her pink robes tangled between her leg and the stirrup, trapping her foot and throwing her off-balanced. She gasped, falling into Zanyia.

Agony screamed from my sister's lips. I snarled, whipping out my short sword, staring in the direction of our pursuers. The pain echoed through the trees, my sister sobbing, cradling her broken arm as Zanyia struggled to support her.

"Kora," Ava whimpered in shock.

Tears burned in my eyes. I should have done a better job protecting her. I should have guided us better. Why did I stay on the main highway? We came too close to Echur. To that bastard's seat of power. I should have taken the longer way and added a few more days.

She wouldn't be in such agony.

"It's okay, Mistress," soothed Zanyia, setting Kora onto the ground. "Do you feel the pain fading? It's time to heal yourself."

"Okay," whimpered Kora, her voice so small. "But...I... I can't remember."

My stomach chilled.

"What?" I said, mouth growing dry, the pain in my arm fading beneath the surge of fear through me.

"Rithi, I need you..." She shook her swollen head. "No, no. It's... Rithi, bless my...my... What?" Tears shone in her left eye. "Sven, I..."

Kora Falk

"It's okay," Sven said, his voice so far away.

Why couldn't I remember the words? They were...

"We're in a forest," I said, staring bemused up at the trees.

"Yes, Mistress, a forest," Zanyia smiled at me, her triangular ears twitching.

"You have ears like a cat." I struggled to move my right arm.

Pain shocked through me. I screamed out, my bones twisting against each other. Only agony gripped me. I howled. Breath sucked through my lips between shouts. I couldn't stop it. The hurt... It struggled to drown me. To smother me in never-ending torment. I had to... I had to heal myself.

"Rithi...bless my..." I needed to remember. But... My head throbbed. And... "You have cat ears."

"She's slurring her speech," Zanyia said. "She's not making sense."

"Kora."

My Sven appeared, my brother whom I loved far more than I should. His weary face stared down at me. Something rust-brown smeared across his cheek. "You have mud on your face. You need to clean up or Mother won't let you eat."

"Mother?" He frowned. "Sister dear, you need to remember your spells. You have to heal yourself."

I blinked. Right. "I'm a priestess. A radiant of Rithi."

"That's right. I know you can cast this spell." He took my left hand, sliding it down my body. He pushed it into my robes. I gasped as he pressed my fingers into my pussy.

"This isn't the time for that, brother dear," I shuddered. "We can't fuck right now. We're being..."

Horns sounded.

"Hunted!" The fear shocked through the foggy hurt. "Oh, no, we have to flee."

"You have to heal yourself." He pressed my fingers deep into my pussy, his joining mine.

I shuddered at the sensation. I loved my brother's incestuous touch. "I shouldn't love you, but I do. I know it's wrong."

"And I love you, sister dear." His blue eyes stared down at me, bloodshot. "You have to focus. The spell."

"Please, Mistress," Zanyia groaned.

A dog howled.

Focus. Focus. "Rithi, bless my.. .natural paints and... And..." I let out a whimper of pain. The stupid agony smothered my thoughts. I couldn't remember the words. But I needed to. What where they? "Rithi, I..."

"Rithi, bless my natural paints with your divine love," Sven said, staring down at me with those intense eyes.

"Those are the words!" I gasped. "Rithi, bless my natural paints with..."

"Your divine love."

"Your divine love." The fog billowed through my mind. A moment of clarity washed over me. I sat on my stool with the other glimmers at the Temple of Rithi, just a young acolyte learning my magic. Radiant Gertrude taught the lesson, her beautiful voice whispering through my thoughts. "Let your vision flow through me and restore the art ruined by the cruel acts of the world."

I gasped, feeling the magical touch of my goddess electrify my pussy. My snatch clenched on our fingers inside of me. My cream coated them, the medium allowing Rithi to restore the art of my body ruined by my injuries.

Sven pulled out my fingers, guiding my hand to my head. I winched as he pressed them against the swollen knot at my temple. For a moment, numb pain shot through me. And then... Clarity. The fog fell away. The tightness in my head lessened, deflated. My right eye opened, allowing me to witness more of the world.

I shoved my left fingers down to my broken arm, smearing my juices up and down the wounded limb. It looked like an over-stuffed sausage, turning blue and black in places. I groaned, and then blessedly, the agony vanished, the bones knitting back together, becoming whole. Undamaged.

"Brother mine!" I gasped, seeing the bloody bandage on his arm. My fingers shoved at him, smearing across his wounded arm.

"Mistress!" Zanyia gasped, staring down at me with a toothy, excited grin.

My right hand shoved between my thighs as I stared in horror at Zanyia's left breast, covered in a bandage tied about her torso. She looked so battered. The poor thing. My digits pushed into my pussy, gathering my natural paint, and then smeared it across her body.

A dog howled.

Brush rustled.

Sven moved, pulling out his hand crossbow and loading it, using both arms. He aimed at the brush and fired as I smeared my healing juices across Zanyia's body. A dog howled in pain, the hunting hound crashing to the ground at Sven's feet, whimpering, kicking, gurgling as it died.

"Go!" Sven shouted. "On the horses! We have to ride!"

More dogs bayed. Horns sounded.

Princess Ava

The world bounced as I rode Sven's shoulders, the brush crashing into him. I gripped his hair, feeling like a little, helpless bug while the man I loved rode from danger. From my father's own soldiers. And what could I do? Even with my detestable lust for my father, surrendering my body to his incestuous, carnal desires, I couldn't order this to stop.

Even if I did, they were days from Echur now. Out of my reach. I felt so helpless. This was worse than my lust for my father. I wanted to do something, to rescue them. Sven, Kora, and Zanyia... I cared for them all.

I loved them.

"Sven," I whimpered.

"We'll be fine, Princess," he snarled as he hauled up his horse before the steep slope. "We have to go on foot. The brush is too dense."

"But..." I protested even as Zanyia and Kora dismounted with him.

"Goodbye, Rainbow," Kora said, stroking her mare's nose. She kissed her then smacked her rump.

"How will you outrun dogs on foot?" I gasped as Zanyia scampered up the steep slope covered in thick brush and dead leaves. They crunched beneath her naked feet, her tail swishing and swaying.

Sven followed, saying, "We just have to outrun the soldiers. We can kill the dogs. The soldiers are in armor. We're not."

I clutched to his blond hair, swaying and dangling from it as he and Kora scrambled up the hill after Zanyia. Kora's magic invigorated them, restoring all the minor injuries and soreness being chased for days had given them. They scrambled higher and higher up the hill, leaves crunching and debris following.

Horns sounded. Dogs bayed. Brush rustled.

"They're coming closer, Master," Zanyia said, at the top of the hill. "They're almost here."

"Hurry!" Sven snarled to Kora. "They'll feather us with arrows if we don't make it to cover!"

"Yes, brother mine," Kora groaned, her blonde hair bouncing in twin braids down her back. She scrambled with such ease. She used to be like me, a noblewoman not used to physical exertion. But seeing her now, her flesh appeared firm and toned through her robes. She was no longer soft.

Guilt twined through me. The man I loved had to flee while I lay in the safety and comfort of my father's castle. And then fucked him. Such shame suffused me. How could I want to have sex with my father while also hating him and wanting him dead? It didn't make sense to me. What was wrong with me?

I could hardly be angry at Sven for finding comfort in his sister's arms. She was there for him, unlike me. So what if it was wrong. It wasn't as depraved as my lusts. And seeing them scrambling up the hill together, gasping, fighting to live, illuminated their feelings for each other.

Sven loved her as much as me.

"They're at the base of the hill!" screamed Zanyia.

Horses snorted, neighed. Men shouted. An arrow hissed through the air, embedding in the slope beside Sven. I screamed in fright, clutching to his hair. They were almost to safety. Only twenty or so more feet to go.

Another arrow whizzed past, embedding in a tree by Zanyia's head. The catgirl squeaked and ducked low. My heart squeezed so tight. My little, stone body quivered as Sven snarled, scrambling faster and—

Sharp pain bit into my nipple. My real nipple. My real body called to me.

Chapter Twenty-Six: Pleasing Under Pressure

Princess Ava – Echur, Princedom of Kivoneth, Strifelands of Zeutch

I gasped awake into my flesh, lying in my bed, my body soaked in sweat. I trembled. I'd never spent so much time in a proxy before. All night. My bedmaid Greta looked up from my nipple, her eyes wide. It throbbed. She bit me.

"You're father is here!" she said. "I told him you were sick, but he insisted I make you presentable and—"

The door to my bedchamber opened. I hauled up my blanket as my pale father entered in his gray doublet and hose, his ice eyes falling on me, staring at me with such lust. I shuddered, my entire body flushed, my heart racing.

Did Sven and Kora survive? Or were they feathered by arrows? Tears burned in my eyes.

"What is the matter, my sweetling?" Father asked me, sitting down on the edge of my bed. He took my hand. "You're clammy. You're covered in sweat."

"I don't know," I whimpered, my heart beating in terror. "Some foul vapors I breathed in, I suspect. I just... I need rest."

His hand tugged down the blanket, exposing my naked breasts. I shuddered as he cupped my right tit, my nipple puckering hard for him despite my fear for Sven, Kora, and Zanyia. That depraved lust rose in my pussy. My juices flowed, my thighs so hot and sticky.

I wanted him right now. In me. Despite my love being in danger, my body yearned for the incestuous congress of our flesh. I hated myself so much. I pushed down my lust, fighting the whimper threatening to escape my lips as he brushed my nub.

"I was hoping to ensure your fertility this morning," he said. "I ache so powerfully for you, sweetling."

"I know. I do, too," I said, hating how it wasn't a lie. "But..." I kept my voice wan. "I'm just too tired. I hardly slept. I cannot please you right now, Father. As much as I yearn to. I'm too weak. I need rest."

"Of course, my sweetling," he said before leaning over and sucking on my nipple.

My pussy clenched in wanton desire.

"I will send for a Priestess of Slata to heal you." He smiled at me. "Then you won't have to be in discomfort."

"That's not necessary," I groaned.

"Nonsense. You are the Princess of Kivoneth. The priestess will be honored to heal you." He pinched my nipple again. "I'll visit you in a little while, sweetling. Once you're rested."

"Thank you, Father," I groaned, knowing there was no other way out of this. At least I had an opening to find out if my Sven survived. If Kora and Zanyia still lived. That was more important than my abhorrent lust for my father.

"Anything for my sweetling." He leaned over, giving me a quick kiss that sent shivers through me. My fingers curled to seize his straw hair, to hold him to my lips. But Sven... I needed to know.

Then he stood and strode from my bedchamber. The moment I heard the door shut on my sitting room, my father out of my apartments, I closed my eyes and imbued my proxy with my awareness. I put on stone as my own flesh.

They lived.

Sven Falk – Forest of Lhes, Princedom of Kivoneth, Strifelands of Zeutch

"I have to go," Ava said. "My father is... being very demanding of my time."

"Okay," I told her. She'd been coming and going all morning since our scramble up the steep slope while the arrows rained at us. "I love you."

"I love you, too." I held her in my hand, Kora and Zanyia panting nearby as we rested. I brought my hand closer to my lips so her small, rosy form could plant a kiss on my lower lip. Then she went stiff, rigid. Her awareness gone.

I slipped her in my pouch.

Armor crashed through brush behind us. The guards still chased, but we moved faster on foot then they did. Barely. I groaned, my entire body sore. Every muscle burned in my legs. I wanted to collapse. My stomach growled. My throat parched. We'd already emptied our waterskins and had no time to grab food when we abandoned the horses.

"Let's go," I groaned, pushing off from my tree.

"They have to be as tired as we," Kora said, her face flushed, twisting with discomfort as she hobbled along with me. "Las damn it."

"Blister?"

She nodded her head. "I'll survive. Let's keep going."

Zanyia scampered ahead. The lamia still had boundless energy. She crashed through brush and then she gasped. "Oh, no!"

I burst through the brush beside her and... Groaned.

A large ravine split the ground before us. Below, a river splashed through a deep canyon, at least two hundred feet below. Sheer, craggy cliffs led down to the rock-strewn bottom the water wound through. I stared at the other side, only twenty feet away.

We couldn't jump it.

"They're closing in, Master," Zanyia said as I looked up and down the ravine, debating which way to go. This limited our options. If they realized which way we headed, they could try to send people to cut us off. Especially if the ravine twisted in the wrong direction.

Did they have maps?

"I could jump it," Zanyia said. "Maybe. Then you could throw a rope across."

"No rope," I said. "Let's go that way." I pointed to what I hoped was east.

"No, we have to cross," Kora said, opening her robes. My sister exposed her lithe, tattooed body, her hands stroking down her flat stomach to her shaved pussy.

"What?" I demanded.

"A conjuration," she moaned, lying down on her back. "Hurry. I need your cum in me."

"Now?" I demanded as she spread her legs, her pussy aimed right at me.

"We don't have time to argue!" she snarled. "If we can get across that ravine, we'll gain so much time. Hurry and fuck me, brother mine."

I stared at my sister in utter bewilderment, my cock twitching to life. Just the sight of her incestuous flesh offered to me hardened my girth despite the danger. An exhilaration shot through me, my shaft swelling to its full erection.

We would be killed if we stuck around here too long.

"Hurry, Master," Zanyia said, falling to her knees before me. She fumbled with my laces. "You have to do it."

"You don't think this is crazy?" I groaned as Zanyia pulled out my cock, stroking it in her hand. Her grip felt so wonderful, her tongue rasping across the crown.

"She's a priestess. If she needs this, she needs it. Now fuck harder, Master!" Zanyia's golden, cat-slitted eyes stared up at me. "Fuck your sister!"

"Fine," I groaned. Zanyia was right. My sister knew her magic. I fell to my knees, so aware of the sounds crashing through the woods. The shouts. The horns. The dogs baying. I stroked my dick as I brought it to my sister's pussy, already glistening with her juices.

I jammed it into her hot sheath. I groaned at the pleasure engulfing my dick. Despite the danger, it felt wonderful to slide into my sister's snatch, to enjoy her incestuous flesh. We were the same flesh, we came from the same womb. We were reunited again.

I pumped my hips, slamming my cock into her pussy. I'd never wanted to cum more in my life. I fucked my sister hard, her breasts jiggling beneath me. She groaned, her pussy clenching down on my dick, massaging me.

My balls smacked into her taint, heavy with my cum. I felt the pleasure surge through me, hitting my balls. But that familiar ache didn't build. I groaned, thrusting harder, so aware that the enemy came closer and closer.

"Hurry, cum in me, brother mine!" Kora moaned, bucking into my thrusts.

"Trying," I panted, throwing a look over my shoulder.

I thrust as hard as I could. I fucked my sister with every ounce of passion I had. My cock burned in her pussy, rubbing against the silky of her walks. The friction sent tingling delight racing through my body.

But it didn't gather in my balls. I didn't feel that swelling need to cum. The harder I pumped, the farther away it felt. I groaned, concentrating on my cock sliding through her wet pussy, of pounding my sister's incestuous flesh.

I groaned in frustration. "Come on!" I snarled at my cock. "Just cum already."

"Yes, yes, you have to do it, brother mine!"

"I'm trying!" I thrust forward. "Las, infect my cock with your lust! Please! I need to explode."

But I couldn't it. The fear, the danger, held me back. Men were coming to kill us. To kill Kora and Zanyia. My women. I had to be man enough to save them. I had to ignore it, to focus on loving my sister. On loving them both to protect them.

"Zanyia, sit on my sister's face," I growled. "Let me eat that ass."

"Yes, Master!"

Zanyia pounced on Kora, smearing her pussy against my sister's mouth. The catgirl purred in delight, her tail swaying, brushing my cheeks as she giggled. She gave me such sultry looks over her shoulder as I rammed my cock into my sister's hot snatch.

I just had to concentrate on loving them. On pleasuring them. The soldiers didn't matter. Only my women did. My sister and my lamia slave. I pressed my face between Zanyia's tight ass, her swishing tail caressing my forehead. I found her puckered sphincter, licked it with my tongue.

I savored her sour musk. Her purrs grew louder as my sister and I pleasured her. The naughty lamia twitched and yowled. I rimmed her asshole, thrusting so hard into Kora's silky depths. I pleasured my slave, thrusting my tongue into her bowels.

"Master! Mistress!" she yowled in delight, her body trained to respond to sex no matter the danger. If she could enjoy herself, so could I.

The pleasure burning around my cock grew more intense. My heart pounded. My hips thrust. Kora's pussy clenched on my dick, so hungry for it as she feasted on the lamia's snatch. I fucked my tongue into Zanyia's asshole, her sour bowels clenching around it. Her tail swished faster and faster, purring louder and louder.

I loved my women. I would protect them.

The ache built at the tip of my cock. That familiar promise of explosive release. My hips thrust forward so hard, ramming my dick into my sister's pussy so hard. Every thrust sent heat to my balls. They approached their boil.

"Las's yummy cum," purred Zanyia. "Your tongue is making me feel so good, Master!"

"Good," I growled into her asshole.

"Cum in Mistress! Flood her pussy with all your yummy cum, Master!"

"Yes, brother mine!" groaned Kora, pussy squeezing on my dick. "I need it. Give it to me!"

I rammed my cock into my sister's pussy. The crashing soldiers came closer. I didn't care. I would protect my women.

My cum erupted into my sister's pussy. I shuddered, my orgasm screaming through me. Kora moaned, her pussy writhing about my dick, joining me in rapture. She bucked against me, thighs squeezing my hips as her pussy milked out my cum.

I shuddered, hearing individual shouts. The dogs baying. My last blast of cum fired into my sister. I ripped my cock out of her, Zanyia springing off Kora. My sister shoved her fingers down to her pussy, plunging them into our combined fluids as she rolled over onto her knees, facing the ravine.

"Rithi, take the mix of our sexual passion, the union of our essence, and create art instead of life!" she shouted and yanked out her fingers. She flicked droplets of pussy-infused cum at it.

They glowed, shimmered with the colors of the rainbow, growing larger and larger. My sister swayed, her fingers digging out more of our combined fluids, adding them to what she created out of our incestuous union.

The shape of a bridge appeared, scintillating with all the hues of creation. It spanned the ravine. Our escape. I seized my sister's right arm, hauling her to her feet as I rushed for the conjuration spanning across the ravine, my britches threatening to fall down my thighs.

My foot hit the bridge, the light solid beneath my boots. Her conjuration held my weight. Kora groaned, swaying, leaning against me. Then she cried out, her body going limp. I scooped her up in my arms, so light, and ran. In heartbeats we were across.

I crashed into thick brush, carrying her to the ground, hidden by the wiry branches clad in small, olive-green leaves. Zanyia leaped in behind me. I pressed down on my belly beside my sister, her eyes rolled back into her head from the strain of the spell.

The light vanished.

The first soldier reached the cliff, a dog held on a leash. The hound sniffed around where we had fucked. It barked, tail wagging in agitation. "Where'd they go?" growled the soldier. "Huh? Where are the muderin' bastards?"

Aingeal

My wings fluttered as I crouched in the tree staring down at the soldiers milling beneath me. Their hounds barked, looking confused. The soldiers snarled at them, one cuffing a cur with a gauntleted hand. The dog whimpered in pain.

I glared at him. I liked dogs. My feyhound prowled through the woods.

Then my eyes flicked across the ravine to the prey: two humans and a lamia. They were wild. Having sex while being hunted. The scent of hot pussy drew my attention. I flittered through the woods and watched that blond stud fuck his sister. Such wicked sport those two had engaged in. And then the lamia had gotten involved, their threesome burning so hot.

Pity the soldiers ruined it by arriving. Those three had stamina.

I reached out to the spirits in the world. The dwelled all around. Evocation spirits. Conjuration spirits. Enchantment, abjuration, and transformation. They affected the world, if you knew how to use them.

They loved faeries, so we had no problem manipulating the world.

I summoned conjuration spirits with a thought and a wave of my hand. They danced through the air. I kept them from manifesting. I didn't want any glittering streaks of purple to announce their presence. The conjuration spirits dove down into the sexual fluids staining the ground, rolled in them. Then they zoomed off to the west.

The dogs suddenly barked, pulling at their leashes to go west. The soldiers snarled in triumph, charging off on my new trail. I smiled. Those spirits would go for days and days, leading them deeper and deeper into the woods.

I giggled, my wings fluttering. What a delicious prank. If those soldiers got lost, and humans always did, well, they deserved it.

I flittered from my perch in the tree across the ravine, hidden by abjuration spirits warping light around me. I landed in an elm tree, staring down at the humans hiding in the bush, my head cocked to the side as the trio rose from the brush, relief on their faces.

The man had such a handsome, chiseled face. I understood why the two loved him. I was so glad they showed up. It was so boring the last week.

Chapter Twenty-Seven: Sisterly Delight

Zanyia

I prowled through the brush, moving with utter silence. I smelled the deer grazing just a few feet away. I approached downwind. My heart hammered. I hadn't ever hunted for real, only played at it as a kitten. But we needed food.

I sprang.

The deer squealed as I landed on its back. Young, not quite a fawn, but not quite an adult. My teeth snagged its throat, crushing its windpipe to choke it. My claws dug into its flesh, holding on tight. It kicked and danced, struggling to throw me off, sweeping its head so its little stubby antlers could find my flesh.

I didn't let up. Not with its salty blood in my mouth. We didn't eat at all yesterday. My stomach rumbled. I wouldn't let this deer go. It was breakfast and lunch and dinner. We needed it. Especially Kora. Conjuring the bridge yesterday afternoon had wiped her out.

The deer staggered. It let out one more mournful wail then collapsed. Its body twitched. I didn't let go until I stopped feeling the pulse of its life beat through its neck. My tail swished in triumph when the beast went still.

We would eat!

"That makes a lot of noise," Master said, appearing at the top of the hill.

I lifted my mouth, shrugged. "It worked. Did you kill anything?"

"I don't know how to hunt," he scowled.

"You make too much noise," I smirked at him as he came down the hill. "You need to be crafty. Like me."

"I know how to sneak," he said. "Just woods are different. So much stuff to brush. Everything you touch makes noise."

With Master's help, I cleaned the dear and we carried it to our small camp in a dell. Kora still slept on the bed of leaves we made her, her face covered by her robe. She'd slept since we made camp last night, just exhausted by everything.

My stomach rumbled again, the smell of venison roasting on the fire watering my mouth. I crouched beside my master, the firelight painting my naked skin. The trees made our little dell dark even in the noon sun.

"I think we lost them, Master," I said. "They never figured out we crossed the ravine."

"Yeah," he nodded, glancing at his sister. "Kora's plan saved us."

"So did this," I giggled, patting his cock through his leather pants. "How many men could satiate two women under those circumstances?"

"You didn't cum," he pointed out.

"But I was getting there. I would have if we had more time." I rubbed my cheek against his arm, purring contentedly.

He pulled out his map from his pouch, unfurling it. "I think we're here," he said, stabbing a part on the southeastern side. "That had to be the Hoyvein river. If we follow it east, it leads to these farming villages on the edge of the woods."

"Think we'll find a virgin to use to lure in the faerie?" I asked.

"They can be hard to find in farming villages. Girls who grow up around livestock tend to be earthy. But I'm sure we'll manage."

"Assuming you can keep this in your pants, Master," I giggled, squeezing his cock again.

"I have some amount of self-control," he grinned. "I won't ruin her before we attract the faerie's interest."

"Just a smidgen." It felt so wonderful to be so relaxed with my owner. No fear that I would say the wrong thing and be beaten. I didn't have to cringe every time he raised his arm. This man loved me. Cared for me.

Such joy filled me.

It was near evening, after Master and I glutted on Venison, that Kora awoke. I grinned at her, holding out a big strip of meat. She smiled, took it, and devoured it just like I would. With so much enthusiasm.

I saw it in her eyes. That simple joy of being alive with the people she loved.

Kora Falk

One hunger satiated, my belly full of wonderful venison, I hooked an arm over my brother's shoulder as darkness deepened around our campfire. I had to feed my other hunger and love him. What we did yesterday, in the haste to save our lives, wasn't a celebration of our survival, but a necessary and carnal act.

I wanted to enjoy myself. I wanted to unite the three of us in passion. I kissed him hard, my tongue thrusting into his mouth. At the same moment, I reached past him, seizing Zanyia's hand, pulling her to us. Her ears twitched. Her purr rose.

Her lips joined ours in a three-way kiss.

It felt so wonderful, so right, to love Sven with Zanyia. The events of the last few days had welded us so tight. Her hand tightened on mine as we savored my brother's strong lips. Our tongues brushed each other, licking caressing, the passion building between my thighs, my nethers smoldering from their touch.

Sven's hand slid into my robe, finding my round breast. His other hand cupped Zanyia's small firm tit. We both moaned our delight as he squeezed and kneaded our tits. His thumb ran across my nipple, shooting fire to my—

"Well, this is quite the sight," Princess Ava purred, her voice tiny.

The three of us broke apart in guilty shock as the princess rose quartz proxy grew out of Sven's pouch. Her naked, lithe form swelled, blossoming into her full beauty. The specks of crystal in her stony flesh glittered in the firelight as she straddled Sven's waist, pressing against him, her arms on his shoulder.

"Ava!" he gasped. "It's not what you think."

"That you weren't kissing your sister and groping her breast?" Ava asked, arching an eyebrow.

Sven didn't say anything, struggling to gather himself. He loved Ava as much as me. He didn't want the princess to know about us. Neither did I. I didn't want to ruin their love with our forbidden passion.

Ava smiled, her lips looking so soft despite what they were made of. "I saw you two nights ago, before the chase. You were making love to her. And..." She leaned in closer, pressing her forehead against his. "I want to join in. I want to love your sister with you."

Sven didn't hesitate. His hands grabbed Ava's ass. "Just like we used to share all those naughty girls who slipped into our bed."

"No," Ava purred, grinding her self on my brother's cock. "I want to love her, not just fuck her. She's your sister, Sven. I saw it. You care for her, too."

"I have a big heart," he grinned, kneading her pliant ass.

"Yes, he does," Zanyia purred, so happy.

I leaned against Ava, pressing my naked tits into her soft flesh. I wanted to touch her in her stone proxy, to feel that impossible rock yielding like skin. I touched her belly, siding up to a firm breast, squeezing it.

Felt like any pliant tit I've groped.

"Then let's love him together," I purred. "Because one day, we'll be sisters when you marry him."

Ava grinned at me. Then she leaned over and kissed me on the mouth. I shivered at the soft touch of her yielding lips. They were dry, but smooth as glass. My tongue probed into her mouth. It was so different from kissing a living creature. She had warmth, but no real taste other than of stone.

I couldn't wait to make love to the princess's real body. To taste her saliva, her skin, her pussy. I shuddered. My other hand sliding between her naked thighs, feeling the strange bush adorning her cunt. Then I found the glass-smooth lips of her pussy, caressing them.

Pressing into them.

Ava whimpered just like a real woman would, savoring my digits sliding into her pussy. She squirmed on my brother, our tongues dueling, loving each other. Sven groaned as he watched us, his hands cupping my ass, squeezing it.

The princess broke the kiss, crystals in her eyes sparkling. "I want to watch you fuck your brother, Kora!"

"Yes," Zanyia clapped. "They're so beautiful when they fuck, Princess."

"I bet they are," Ava moaned, slipping from me and my brother, cuddling against Zanyia's body.

"Well, sister dear?" Sven grinned at me, stretching out on his back, his cock thrusting up from his crotch, the firelight painting it. "Why don't you just hop on and go for a ride."

"Ooh, yes," I groaned, licking my lips, my pussy so wet. Just having Ava watch me gave me all the foreplay I wanted.

My pussy dripped as I straddled my brother. I grabbed his cock, guiding him to my hot pussy. I stared at the princess, lounging in Zanyia's arms. Her crystalline eyes stared at me with such hunger as she squirmed.

"Mmm, yes, just ride your brother's cock," the princess purred. Then she gasped, Zanyia's fingers finding her royal cunt. "Just fuck him. Give my love the incestuous pleasure he craves."

"I wish I told you earlier," grinned Sven, reaching out to take Ava's hand. "It's hot having you watch."

"Uh-huh," she groaned. "I just had to... understand. But I do now. It's beautiful. What you two share."

I shuddered, staring at my future sister-in-law. I grinned at her, my pussy dripping with juices, and then impaled myself on my brother's cock. I groaned, my back arching. My tits heaved before me. Wonderful friction burned through my depths as my brother entered me.

His cock filled me. So big and thick. I whimpered, squirming on him. His girth stretched me to my wonderful limits. I groaned, clenching down hard. I undulated my hips, stirring him around in me, loving how he felt in my snatch.

"Ride him," groaned Ava, Zanyia's fingers pumping fast in and out of the princess's cunt. "Just ride your brother hard. Make him cum. I want him gasping in pleasure."

"Yes," Sven groaned. "You heard her, sister dear. That's a royal command."

"To fuck my brother?" I groaned my snatch tightening on his wonderful cock. "Gladly."

I rose on his dick, shivering at the hot slide against my flesh. His girth teased me, sending such wonderful delight through me. I swirled my hips, stirring the tip of his cock through my pussy, making him groan, before I slammed back down again.

My tits heaved. His right hand cupped my left, his left hand squeezing my hip. He groped me, squeezed me, rubbed my nipple as I rode him. I shuddered, new delights coursing through me as the rapture surged through my body.

I leaned over him, my breasts jiggling, and ground my clit into his pubic bone on every downstroke. Such wonderful rapture shivered through me. I moaned, my eyes rolling back into my head as I fucked my brother so hard.

"Oh, Sven, yes," I groaned. "I love your cock in me. My brother's dick! It's the best."

"The best," Ava whimpered, twitching in Zanyia's embrace. "Just the absolute best. Fuck him. Love him!"

"I am!" I groaned. "I do! I love my brother so much! I always have!"

"We're true sisters," Ava whimpered, still clutching my brother's hand.

I smiled at the princess, nodding my head in agreement. My pussy clenched hard on my brother's shaft as I rode up him. He groaned, his face twisting with pleasure. He squeezed my left breast hard. I loved the strength of his grip, the passion in his hand.

Then he groaned and flipped me onto my back. I gasped, suddenly crushed by his wonderful weight. I loved being beneath him. Ava took my hand this time, squeezing it as Sven drew back and slammed his cock into my dripping snatch.

"Yes, yes, yes, love her, Sven!" Ava groaned. "Love our sister."

"Love her, Master!" Zanyia purred, her fingers almost a blur as they plunged into Ava's snatch.

"I do love her," Sven groaned, his lips nuzzling at my neck.

"Good," Ava purred, her rosy face contorting in rapture. "And you, you naughty minx, you're doing such wicked things to me."

"I'm a naughty lamia," Zanyia purred. "And you'll love this."

Ava gasped, her body bucking, her orgasm burning through her as Zanyia's trained fingers plunged into the proxy's pussy. The princess moaned out her climax into the dark forest. Her passion caressed me.

I shivered, my pussy clenching hard on my brother's dick. I clutched him to me, my breasts rubbing on his muscular chest. I bucked into his hard thrusts, his balls thwacking over and over into my pussy taint.

Driving me wild with passion.

I whimpered, drinking in the thrust, squeezing Ava's hand as my orgasm swelled. The princess's eyes fluttered. She let out the cutest moans as her pleasure peaked in her. Then her eyes focused on me, her smile grew.

"Cum, Kora! Cum on your brother's dick! Milk all the jizz out of his dick."

"All that yummy, incestuous spunk, Mistress!" Zanyia purred before nibbling on the princess's shoulder.

"Yes," Sven groaned, his lips kissing harder at my cheek. "Milk my cock, sister dear."

"I will, brother mine!" I moaned, his dick slamming into me. His pubic bone pressed on my clit.

My orgasm exploded through me. Incestuous rapture surged through my body. I groaned and whimpered. I bucked beneath him, my pussy convulsing about his amazing cock. Stars burst before my eyes. Sparks showered through my body.

He groaned, driving hard, fast into my cunt. My pussy milked his cock, eager to be flooded by his seed. He rammed into my depths and let out a loud groan. I shuddered, his spunk spurting into my depths. So hot and creamy.

"Cum in her, Sven! Flood your sister!" gasped the princess, sharing in our incestuous love.

"I'm pumping so much into her, Ava," my brother groaned.

"He is," I whimpered, my pleasure peaking in me. I held him tight, so glad we survived.

Aingeal

What wicked humans they were. I found them so intriguing. Brother and sister making love, violating the mores of their society. Uniting in the forbidden and reveling in it with the imbuer. I cocked my head, so intrigued.

Did she have a connection with Duke Gallchobhar.

And what did they want with me? Why did they want a virgin to lure me in? My wings fluttered. These humans were so interesting. I sense such a wicked game forming here. Something that would entertain me for days.

Maybe even weeks. Ooh, the pranks I would play on them. I couldn't wait.

My pussy growing hotter as brother spilled seed into sister, I shoved my fingers between my thighs and rubbed at my dripping snatch. Tonight, I would just watch them sport. There would be time for naughtier games later.

To be continued...

---

Introduction:

While Sven enjoys his harem of nubile women, a naughty fairy spies on the fun.

The Rogue's Harem

Book One: Rogue's Sultry Harem

Part Ten: Naughty Fairy Spying

By mypenname3000

Copyright 2018

Note: Thanks to B0b for beta reading this.

Chapter Twenty-Eight: Naughty Fairy Spying

Princess Ava – Forest of Lhes, The Princedom of Kivoneth, The Strifelands of Zeutch

My rose-quartz fingers spread apart Kora's pink petals. I licked my lips, staring at the flood of Sven's cum, her brother's cum, pouring out of her pussy. A surge of taboo lust shot through me at the incestuous mixing of their fluids.

I leaned my proxy forward, my soul inhabiting the statue like my real body, and licked. My stone tongue slid through her hot folds. I felt the silky texture of her petals, the creamy delight of the cum gathering on my tongue. I pulled the treat into my mouth, imagining the mix of salty jizz and pussy juices. I had no taste buds while inhabiting my proxy. I could feel. I could experience pleasure, but rocks couldn't discern flavors.

But still, I enjoyed this. Because one day, once Sven and Kora defeated my father, I'd taste this with my real mouth, my real tongue. I'd get to revel in their incestuous love. I yearned for that day, my hips wiggling in delight as I licked again.

I groaned when Sven seized my hips, rubbing his cock against my proxy's pussy. I felt the girth on my pussy lips, sliding up and down. This was the cock I should year for, not my father's. I didn't understand my strange lusts for my father. My body just so whorish it craved that pleasure.

But right now, feeling Sven slid his cock into my depths, I didn't need my father. I had the man I actually loved fucking me, sharing his sister with me. And his sex slave. Zanyia rode Kora's mouth, the petite lamia shuddering, her tail swishing behind her as Kora licked and lapped at her cunt with eager hunger.

I shuddered, glad to be a part of my roguish lover's harem.

"Mistress Kora," whimpered Zanyia, her hands cupping her small breasts, her cat-like ears, the same tawny shade as her hair, twitched as she writhed. "Ooh, yes, you're licking my pussy. You're just eating me."

"She is," groaned Sven, voice throaty with the pleasure of my snatch.

I squeezed down on him as I flicked my tongue through Kora's pussy. I licked and lapped, savoring the hot, silky feel of her, the creamy texture of her brother's cum pouring out of her depths and onto my lips. It sent such delight shooting down to my cunt filled with Sven's cock.

He fucked me faster, his strong hands sliding up my sides. I groaned as he cupped my small breasts, my rosy nipples throbbing beneath his strong grip. I whimpered, my pussy tightening on his cock, increasing the friction of his thrusts.

And swelling my own pleasure.

"Just ride my sister's face," groaned Sven. "She loves eating pussy."

"It's so good," moaned Kora.

"I bet you can't wait to lick the princess's real pussy," moaned the lamia, pinching her nipples, her body squirming more. Her tail swished back and forth as she purred in delight.

"I can't," groaned Kora.

"Me, either," I purred between licks, feeling hot juices staining my stony face. "I want to taste you. I imagine you taste amazing."

"So amazing," groaned Sven, his hands tightening on my breasts, his strokes picking up their pace. Heavy balls, full of cum, thwacked into my clit. "She tastes so wonderfully tangy."

"Tangy," I groaned, imagining that flavor as I devoured Kora.

I wiggled my tongue into her depths, swirling around and loving her silky texture. She whimpered and groaned, her thighs tightening about my face. She bucked against me, grinding her hot pussy on my lips.

Eating her, giving her pleasure, spurred my orgasm to new heights. I devoured my lover's sister. I ate her pussy as he fucked me hard. He pounded me, plunging over and over into my pussy. He groaned, pinching nipples, sending delight rippling through me.

Driving me towards my climax.

"Oh, Sven, yes!" I whimpered. "I'm going to cum on that big cock."

"Ooh, yes, make her cum, brother mine!" howled Kora. Her hands squeezed on Zanyia's sleek thighs, pulling down and pressing the lamia's hot cunt tighter against her face. "Just flood her with your jizz."

"Yes!" I groaned.

"I will, sister dear!" groaned Sven, his voice so thick and throaty, so full of his masculine power.

"Master will dump so much yummy cum in you," yowled Zanyia, her fingers rolling her nipples. She flashed me a toothy grin before she shuddered. "Oh, Mistress Kora, you're going to make me... Cum!"

Her purrs rumbled from her throat as she thrashed on Kora's face. Hot cream ran down Kora's chin, flooding out of the lamia's cunt. I groaned, licking, lapping, loving that naughty passion burning through the night.

My pussy clenched hard on Sven's thrusting dick. He rammed it into my depths. I groaned, shivering. The friction burned through my cunt. I moaned into Kora's snatch, thrusting my tongue deep into her depths.

We came together.

Kora and I both moaned and gasped our rapture. We shuddered, her pussy juices flooding hot across my mouth and chin. I imagined her tangy flavor as I gulped it down. My cunt spasmed on Sven's thrusting cock. Waves of pleasure rippled through me. I moaned and whimpered like Kora did, both our voices muffled by the hot snatch we ate.

My body shuddered. Sven kept ramming that amazing cock over and over into my cumming depths. He churned me up, making me quake and quiver. Juices flooded down my thighs. My eyes rolled back into my head.

Back in my bed, I knew my real body convulsed in ecstasy.

"Gods damn, what a hot pussy!" groaned Sven, burying into my pussy. "Pater's cock!"

I felt his hot jizz spurting into me. It splashed against my inner pussy walls, those smooth, rose-quartz surface. He groaned, squeezing my tits as he spurted over and over. He filled me to the brim. Made me tremble and shiver.

"Oh, brother mine, flood her!" Kora panted. "Just spurt so much jizz into her! She needs it."

"I so do!" I whimpered, my orgasm peaking through me.

Aingeal

I plunged a third finger into my pussy while watching Sven and his women fuck. My wings fluttered as I perched in the tree, staring down at their campsite. I loved it. Watching mortals sport was always so much fun, even if one was made out of rose quartz.

My pussy clenched down on my three fingers stirring it up as the mortals swapped partners. The lamia yowled in rapture as Sven rammed his cock into her asshole, her tail swishing across his broad chest. His sister pushed the stony princess to the ground, parted her thighs, and lapped her brother's cum out of that hot snatch.

I loved incest, too.

These mortals were so much fun. I peered at them, the pleasure swelling in the depths of my cunt. My juices flowed, dribbling down my wrist as I stirred my pussy to a hot froth. Tingles rippled through me, making me whimper and groan.

The sporting mortals didn't hear me. Even if they weren't lost to their lusts, they wouldn't notice me. I cloaked myself in spirits to hide me from them. I could moan as loud as I wanted, just scream out my rapture as I cum.

"Fuck my ass, Master!" yowled Zanyia.

"Yes, bugger your little slave," I purred, my left hand reaching behind me, two fingers finding my own asshole, eager for that delight.

I shuddered, pushing my digits into my hot bowels. My asshole clenched down on my probing fingers while my pussy drank in the rapture of my three fingers pumping in and out of my cunt. I diddled myself faster and faster, reaming them in and out of both my holes.

I loved the difference between the pleasures. The wet, silky glide of digits in my pussy to the velvety heat of violating my own asshole. My body twitched, my large breasts swaying before me. My butterfly-like wings twitched more, flapping behind me as the pleasure built and built.

"Lick my cum out of her pussy, sister dear!" Sven groaned, his muscular ass clenching as he rammed his cock into the depths of his slave's asshole.

"Yes," I purred.

"I am," Kora moaned to her brother before she glued her mouth to the princess's artificial body.

Did the imbuer have a connection to the mortal that bastard Duke Gallchobhar consorted with? Anger surged through me. I jammed my fingers so deep into my holes. My back arched, big tits bouncing as I finger-fucked myself towards a screaming orgasm.

My digits pumped in and out of my holes as fast as I could work them. Pleasure rippled through me. The dual delights churned together in the core of my cunt. My pussy grew juicier and juicier, my bowels hotter and hotter.

"Just pound my asshole, Master!"

I shuddered, watching Sven plow his slave's bowels. His balls thwacked into Zanyia's taint over and over. My asshole tightened on my plunging fingers as I vicariously enjoyed the same thrill the lamia did.

I admired the human's muscular back, skin taut and powerful. His buttocks flexed as he plowed over and over into Zanyia's bowels. I wiggled my two fingers as deep into my own asshole, trembling in delicious rapture.

"Rithi's beautiful eye!" groaned Kora, her round breasts jiggling, the ruby amulet glinting between those firm tits. "Eat my snatch."

The pattern of vines tattooed on her left breast drew my attention from her amulet. I plunged my fingers in and out of my cunt as fast as I could, stirring myself to a hot froth as I studied the way the vines wrapped about her breast. The pink flowers were so delicate, opening up like a hot pussy.

My wings fluttered. I groaned, trembling on my perch. I plunged my digits so fast into my two holes, sending ripples of pleasure through me as I admired the art on Kora's body. Why did she mark her pale flesh so?

I wanted to ask her.

But I couldn't. I needed to watch. To bide my time until the real fun began.

"Just eat my pussy, Ava!" howled Kora.

"Yes, yes, eat her pussy," purred, my thumb rubbing my clit. My little bud drank in the sensation. Trembles raced through me. I whimpered and groaned. My eyes rolled back into my head.

"I'm going to cum on your mouth, princess!"

"Do it!" moaned the princess, her rose quartz rump wiggling from side-to-side, crystals flashing and reflecting the light.

Her stony body was so beautiful. I licked my lips, wanting to flutter down and part her pussy's folds, to lick a cunt made of such gorgeous material. My hot snatch clenched down hard on my three probing fingers, bringing me closer and closer to my eruption.

My big tits jiggled and swayed. My thumb rubbed harder on my clit as I worked those three fingers in and out of my snatch. The pressure built and built in me, threatening to spill out of me. My butterfly wings flapped harder, the branch I perched on creaking as I swayed.

"Gods, yes!" Sven grunted. "What a hot, tight ass."

His moans drew my attention. He fucked his lamia slave with such hard, fast strokes. She yowled and whimpered, her tail swiping across his muscular chest. I recognized the throes of ecstasy burning through her, knowing her asshole massaged Sven's thrusting cock.

He neared his pleasure. I licked my lips in anticipation.

"Yes, yes, cum in my ass, Master!" yowled the lamia. "I love it! Ooh, yes!"

Sven groaned and gasped as he pumped his cum over and over into his slave's asshole. I whimpered, perched on the cusp of my orgasm. I wiggled my fingers in the depths of my cunt, plunged others deep into my asshole.

"Oh, Kora, yes!" howled the princess, her rose-quartz tits jiggling like they were made of firm flesh and not stone. "You're so amazing!"

"And I see why my brother loves this pussy," Kora purred.

"Yes, he does!" I hissed, eyes flicking back to the stud who kept three women, including his own sister, satiated with his cock.

My orgasm detonated in me. My pussy and asshole writhed about my digits. Two different delights surged through me. One burned from my asshole, the other washed from my pussy. I loved them both, stars dancing before my eyes. I sucked in deep breaths, trembling on the branch. It creaked beneath me. My butterfly-like wings flapped behind me, celebrating my pleasure.

Such rapture reached my mind. I loved it. I drank in all the sensations surging through me. These mortals were so much fun. And I would have even more fun with them. Ooh, I couldn't wait to play my pranks on them.

And I needed to uncover just why they wanted to track down a fairy like me.

"So what is your plan now?" the princess asked, she and Kora cuddling up beside Sven, the lamia licking her own ass off his cock.

What a well-trained slave. I approved.

"Since you've escaped my father's soldiers?" added the princess.

Father? Soldiers? They called her princess? Was she Prince Meinard's daughter? It explained how she could be an imbuer. Why would her father's soldiers hunt her lovers? Such intrigue. My wings fluttered. I leaned over the branch.

"We'll head east to the farming villages," Sven said. "We need to find a virgin to attract the fairy. She's important."

I grinned. I liked feeling important. But why did they need me unless...? Did they need to cross over into Faerie? I hadn't returned since that bastard's malfeasance.

"Oh, no," the princess said. "My father needs me. I have to go. I love you Sven. And you, too, Kora."

"And me, princess?" the lamia asked.

"Of course I love you. You're such a naughty slave. You take care of my Sven."

Zanyia's tail swished violently back and forth, a purr rumbling in her throat. "I will, princess!"

Then her statue shrank as her soul returned to her own body. I perched on the branch, considering everything I'd learned. Ideas danced in my head. Naughty pranks to pull on Sven and his women. I hit on one that made me beam in delight.

Chapter Twenty-Nine: Seduction By Proxy

Zanyia – Hos Elv, The Princedom of Kivoneth, The Strifelands of Zeutch

I strolled through town, humans stopping to watch me saunter by, staring at my nudity. It was so foolish of them. Their species put such an allure on nudity. It was almost taboo to them. They only showed off their bodies to lovers. Only the wanton whores at a tavern exposed themselves. Humans would never do it just walking down the street of their farming village.

Hos Elv was a tiny town, a collection of cottages with thatched roof and a single inn dominating the heart of the village next to a tavern called the Foamy Delight. The Zeutchian humans all had the look of farmers, wearing rough clothing. I sniffed each of them I could, trying to find a virgin.

It took us two days of walking to escape the forest and find Hos Elv. Now we just had to find the virgin to use as bait for the fairy. Luckily, my keen nose would suffice. My tail wiggled as I inhaled deeply, and caught the scent of something innocent.

I spotted the girl, twin pigtail braids falling down the front of her dress, a white bodice with a brown skirt that came up to just below her tits, two straps slung over her shoulders, almost framing her youthful tits. She was perhaps eighteen, fresh-faced and delicious. I marked her scent and her appearance then darted off to find Master.

He was in the Foamy Delight with a busty bar maid on his lap, her tits out for his enjoyment. His blue eyes slid over and found me. A tremble of excitement raced through me as I scampered to him, tail swishing behind me.

"I found her, Master!"

Sven Falk

I took a deep gulp of the cool well water. "That is refreshing, Goodwife Agathe."

"You're most welcome, sir," the farm wife said, a busty woman wearing the same style of high-waisted dress, coming up to just below her large breasts, that the women of the nearby village wore. She had brown hair tied back at the nape of her neck by a green ribbon, leaving her mature and fair face exposed. Her blue eyes sparkled. "And what brought you down my farm lane on such a hot spring day?"

I gave her a roguish grin. "Just looking for refreshment. As you said, the day is surprisingly warm for spring."

She nodded her head. "Good for growing crops."

I glanced out at her fields. "I don't see your husband working them." I knew exactly where he was. "Is he in the barn?"

"He took the cheese to market in the village," she said, her voice tight. "Be gone all day."

"Sure he's not drinking at the Foamy Delight?" I asked, arching my eyebrows.

She rolled her eyes.

"I bet he's just eyeing those busty maids that serve drink there."

"Men always like younger flesh," she said, heat in her voice.

I shook my head in disappointment. "When he has a perfect bed warmer here. A woman with curves makes for far more pleasant company than a scrawny lass."

She smiled, her back straightening just a tad, almost thrusting her tits at me. "And what would you know about enjoying curvy women in bed."

"Well, I always do love to see their generous flesh jiggle as I devour their pussies," I grinned. "Nothing like a pair of big, lush tits quivering above as you eat a woman's quim."

Her smile grew, tongue moistening lips.

Out of the corner of my eye, I spotted the youthful face peering out of the barn. Nathalie, the virgin marked by Zanyia's keen nose. I moved closer to her mother, loving the audience, knowing I'd awaken desires in the virgin's flesh.

"When was the last time your husband made your tits quiver?"

"Too long," the woman said, her hands grabbing her long hair, pulling it over her shoulders to play with it. The brown strands draped across her full blouse, nipples growing hard. She swayed her hips. "Much too long."

"Too busy making those hussies at the Foamy Delight quiver, eh, Goodwife Agathe?" I asked, moving closer. "No time to make his wife gasp like a maiden on her wedding night."

Rose bloused Agathe's cheeks. She flicked her eyes up and down. "Are you the type of man who would poach another man's wife?"

"Is it poaching if he's not taking care of her?" I touched her warm cheek, caressing down to her plump lips. I stroked them, watching her quiver. "Why should he get all the fun?"

Nathalie gripped the farm door, watching her mother surrender to me. Her blue eyes so wide as I leaned over and captured her mother's lips. The goodwife didn't fight as I pushed her back towards the entrance of her farmhouse, our tongues caressing. Her arms went around my neck, clutching to me, her body starved for affection.

The farmhouse was small, a single room with curtains dangling to separate the two beds, one bigger than the other. I guided Goodwife Agathe to her marital bed, my cock so hard in my leather trousers. I pushed the busty woman down on the hay-stuffed mattress, breaking our kiss.

She blushed like a maiden surrendering herself for the first time. She pushed off the straps from her shoulder holding up her skirt. Then her fingers unlaced her bodice as I drew off my shirt, exposing my muscular body to her hungry gaze.

And her daughter's.

I noticed the virgin Nathalie peering through a window, her eyes wide as she witnessed her mother's infidelity. I fought against the urge to glance at her, to acknowledge her presence. It wasn't time for that. Yet.

"I need this," the goodwife moaned, rubbing at my cock through my leather trousers, her big breasts exposed to my hungry gaze. They swayed, so soft and pillowy, her nipples dark-red and so hard, just begging to be sucked on.

"You'll get it," I grinned, my dick twitching. "After I make you quiver."

She let out a panting moan and shoved down her skirt while lifting her ass to expose her body beneath. She pulled off her blouse last then stretched naked on her marital bed. Her big tits formed two soft mounds, her thighs parting to expose a thick, brown bush soaked with her juices. The married woman ran fingers down her stomach to her pubic hair, twining them about her digits.

"Mmm, come feast on my married pie," she moaned. "No one's had a tasted of me in far, far too long."

"What a crime," I groaned. "Your husband should be pilloried for not satiating this delicious snatch."

"Yes!" she gasped as I leaned down.

I could feel the virgin's eyes boring down on me, unable to look away as my nuzzled into her mother's hair pussy. Silky pubic hair tickled my face. She had a sweet musk that made my dick hard. I found her labia, thick and engorged with her excitement.

I licked.

Her big breasts quivered just like I promised. She let out a wanton moan, her hips grinding against my face. She sucked in deep breaths, smearing hot pussy against my lips, her pubic hair tickling my chin and cheeks. I loved the feel of her on my face, savored her taste. I licked again and again, feasting on her.

Her husband was such a fool for ignoring this hot pie. So sweet. So delicious. My tongue gathered her cream. I savored it as I explored her flesh, making the goodwife moan out her delight. The bed creaked as she humped against me.

And her virgin daughter watched.

The perfect thing for the young girl to see. To witness her mother's pleasure. The pleasure of a woman the virgin craved to be. Nathalie's untouched cunt would grow hot. She'd squirm, fidgeting, watching me bring her mother closer and closer to her orgasm.

"Oh, yes, you stud!" gasped Goodwife Agathe. "Ooh, eat my married pussy. I need this. I haven't had a proper orgasm in years! Yes, yes, feast! Gods, what a blessing. Thank you, Slata, for sending this man to me for refreshment."

"Such sweet refreshment," I groaned. "Better than well water."

"Uh-huh," she whimpered.

My tongue flew through her folds, brushing her clit. She shuddered every time. Her juices flowed, coating my chin and cheeks. I drank down her sweet cream, loving the flavor. My dick ached in my leather trousers, begging to fuck her.

Not yet. She needed her pleasure first. Her daughter needed to witness the rapture I give women.

I ignored my own lusts, controlled them. A real man dominated his own desires. I wasn't controlled by them. I could hold off on my need to cum while I pleasured my woman. While I worshiped at her cunt.

And what a delicious cunt Goodwife Agathe possessed. I devoured her married pussy. I licked and lapped up every drop of sweet pussy cream she had. I reveled in the flavor, in the feel of her. She gasped and moaned, trembling, her hands squeezing her big, soft tits.

"Oh, yes!" she gasped. "Ooh, this is what I need. Slata, yes!"

"Let yourself go," I groaned between licks. "Just let yourself cum. You deserve it for putting up with such a negligent husband."

"Yes, yes, yes!" she howled, smearing her hot pussy on my lips.

I latched onto her clit. Sucked hard.

Her blue eyes widened. Her body bucked. Loud moans escaped her lips. Hot juices gushed out of her pussy. I devoured the flood. I savored the sweet cream pouring out of her. I drank it down, savoring in her flavor.

It made my dick so hard.

It throbbed in my pants. I ignored it as I licked and lapped, drinking down every drop of sweet pussy cream I could. A hopeless task. She kept producing more and more for me to devour. My tongue caressed her pussy, keeping the pleasure surging through her.

"Slata's hairy cunt, yes!" howled the goodwife. "Oh, this is amazing."

I felt Nathalie's eyes burning on me as she witnessed her mother's passionate surrender to the pleasure I provided.

"Just keep licking me!" whined the goodwife. "Oh, that's so good. I need this. I need this so much!"

"Enjoy!" I groaned before latching onto her clit again.

I sucked on her hard nub, my face pressed into her hot cunt. She bucked harder, another orgasm bursting through her. She gasped and moaned, smearing her hot cunt against my face. Every one of my breaths full of her sweet scent.

She squeezed her big tits hard as she thrashed. Her fingers sank into those lush tits. I shuddered, my right hand reaching up her convulsing body. I grabbed her tit beneath her hand, savoring the feel of her plump flesh.

"Gods, yes!" howled the goodwife. "Oh, you are such a stud! You must be one of Slata's divine sons! She sent you to me to give you pleasure."

"Maybe she did," I grinned, lifting my face from her pussy. I licked at my lips, savoring her sweet cream. I rose, her eyes falling on my crotch. "Maybe she guided me down the road because she knew you needed satisfaction." It could be true. Slata was the Goddess of Wives and Women. Her husband, Pater, was forever cheating on her. Maybe she wanted wives out there to cuckold their husbands when they weren't being satiated.

The trembling goodwife lunged upright, her big tits heaving. Her hands fumbled at the laces of my trousers. She shoved them down and pulled out my big dick. She groaned, stroking my girth in her soft hand while licking her lips.

"You're bigger than my husband," she panted, stretching onto her back, her hand guiding me between her thighs.

"Well, if Slata sent me, she'd want you to get the most amount of pleasure possible."

"Yes!" the goodwife groaned, rubbing my dick up and down her married pussy.

I heard a whimpering gasp. I pictured Nathalie watching us, her blue eyes so wide, her cheeks so rosy. She must be quivering. I shuddered, so eager to show her the pleasure a man's cock provided a woman. To awaken her virgin snatch to all the possibilities I could give her.

I thrust froward.

I buried into Agathe's married cunt. Her tight, hot, silky sheath surrounded me. She wasn't joking about my cock being bigger than her husband's. She felt almost virginal around my dick. She let out a whimper, her body shuddering in rapture as I sank into her hot depths.

This pussy belonged to another man. I groaned, savoring the delight of cuckolding the farmer, of penetrating his wife's snatch. I savored the heat burning around me. The silky depths clutching hard to my dick.

"Oh, Slata, thank you!" the goodwife moaned, her limbs hugging my body tight. "Ooh, this is what I need. A man to please me."

"Yes, you do," I groaned, savoring the heat of her pussy. "A man fucking you, Plowing his cock over and over into that hot cunt, just making you explode."

"Uh-huh," she whimpered, her pussy clenching on my dick. "I need that so badly. Fuck my married cunt! Give me the pleasure my husband's denied me!"

I drew back my dick through her hot pussy. Her married flesh clung to my dick. The friction burned about the crown of my cock. I groaned, savoring the heat. My eyes rolled back into my head, my balls tightening.

I thrust forward. My dick rammed back into her married depths. My balls smacked her taint. She groaned, pulling me down tight. Her big breasts rubbing soft into my chest, her nipples hard. I loved the contrasting delights.

She kissed me. She groaned, savoring the taste of her own pussy on my lips. Her hips undulated, bucking into my thrust as our tongues dueled. I savored it, the heat of her cunt massaging my dick. Her daughter watching with such wide eyes.

Nathalie's presence made this sweeter. It drove me to perform.

I broke the kiss, gasping, "Tell me how much you love my cock fucking your cunt, Goodwife Agathe!"

"So much!" she gasped, her fingernails raking my back. "Ooh, yes, I need this. I need a big, thick cock fucking my cunt. Plow me! Make me explode on your dick."

"Then I'm going to pump so much jizz into your snatch!"

"Yes!" Her fingernails bit. Her thighs tightened about my dick. "Just flood my cunt with your seed! Till my snatch!"

"Yes, yes, yes!" I grunted, thrusting forward, my balls thwacking louder against her taint.

The slap of flesh on flesh echoed through the farmhouse. The naughty sound mixed with the creak of her bed and the whimpers of pleasure from her mouth. She groaned and gasped, trembling beneath me as she fucked me back hard.

Her body drank in the pleasure of my dick plowing into her. Her pussy grew hotter around my dick, tighter. She clenched down hard, moaning, gasping. Her body quivered beneath me, face twisting with rapture.

She came.

"That's it!" I gasped, thrusting into her convulsing cunt. "Milk my cock with that married cunt! You want my jizz so badly!"

"So badly!" she whimpered. "Ooh, just flood me. Pump your cum into my married depths. I need it."

Nathalie mouthed, "I need it."

I shuddered, the virgin's eyes propelling my hips to thrust hard into her mother's cumming cunt. I shuddered, the friction of spasming pussy had my dick throbbing. My balls tensed, smacking over and over into her taint.

"Pater's cock!" I howled as I buried into her depths.

And came.

My spunk spurted out of me. Powerful blasts of jizz that had me groaning. The pleasure surged through me. Stars danced before my eyes as her hot snatch milked my pussy. She squealed in delight, bucking beneath me.

"Yes, yes, cum in me! I love it! So hot! So amazing! It's the best!"

"Yes, it is," I groaned, her married pussy writhing about my dick as I spilled the last spurts of cum into her. "Gods damn, but you know how to use your cunt. Your husband should worship this pussy."

"He should," she moaned and then grinned at me. "But it means you get to enjoy what he's ignored."

"Lucky me," I purred and gave her another kiss.

I left the goodwife panting, my cum flooding out of her pussy, as I dressed. She had a huge smile on her lips, her fingers playing with my jizz. She brought her fingers to her lips, sucking them clean. She didn't say a word as I left, just thankful for her afternoon delight.

Nathalie lingered outside, her slim body trembling, her cheeks burning, nipples poking at her blouse. Her braided pigtails swayed as she saw me. She backed away, looking like a frightened rabbit one moment and a hungry vixen the next.

"Well, aren't you just as pretty as your mother?" I grinned.

She swallowed, the hungry vixen in her winning out over the frightened rabbit. Her virgin body wanted to prove herself a woman. And who better to do that with than a man who'd fucked her mother? She put on a coquettish smile, trying to stand in a pose that flattered her body's slim curves.

"Just beautiful," I grinned, advancing on her.

Chapter Thirty: Pleasant Pastime

Kora Falk

"Oh, yes, princess," I moaned, lying on my back in our camp at the forest's edge. I shuddered, humping my pussy against the rosy lips of Ava's proxy, the stone tongue lapping through my folds. "Mmm, I wish you could taste how hot you make me."

"Me, too," Princess Ava moaned, the flecks of crystal in her eyes gleaming in the setting sun. "But once you reach my father's secret and stop his army, then we can be together for real."

"You'll marry my brother," I moaned. "And I'll be his spinster sister."

"And our bed warmer," grinned the princess, her rose-quartz face smeared in my pussy juices. "Sneaking in at night to revel in passion with us."

"Yes, yes, yes," I groaned, eager to share the princess with my brother.

Such joy beat in my heart. It handed dwindled at all over the last few days. The incestuous love I shared with Sven didn't have to end with our vengeance. We could continue to share our passion for each other. I was so thankful that Ava understood our love. Approved of it.

Was willing to share it.

"Your brother will have quite the harem," grinned Ava. She took a fluttering lick through my pussy, ending on my clit. "Me, you, Zanyia. And there's my bedmaid, Greta. I want to see Sven take her cherry and fuck her hard."

"Ooh, you wicked princess," I said then gasped, her lips sucking hard on my clit.

"So wicked," she moaned between sucks and nibbles on my bud.

I shuddered, the pleasure rippling through me. I humped against her lapping tongue, my fingers stroking her strange, stony hair. My fingers caressed the thick locks of carved hair, lick and ropy and so smooth. I pulled her face tight against my pussy, my round breasts jiggling as she licked and lapped.

I stared up at the tree above us, the branches swaying, almost moaning like it shared the same wicked pleasure as me. That made me grin, imagining a tree cumming thanks to a wicked princess's licking mouth.

Or maybe just getting off on watching our lesbian passion.

"Ooh, yes, princess," I moaned, staring up at the swaying branches, leaves so dark as twilight deepened. "Just devour my snatch. Make me cum on those royal lips."

"Yes! Shower me in your tangy cream!"

The princess jabbed two fingers into my snatch. I whimpered, my pussy clenching down on them. My body shuddered, such hot rapture rippling through me. I humped against her plunging digits, loving every moment of them penetrating my hot snatch while her tongue flicked against my clit, attacking it, driving it wild.

My bud drank in the sensations. My pussy tightened on her plunging fingers every time she buried them into my snatch. My cunt drank in the friction, making my body heave, my round breasts jiggled. I moaned out my passion into the evening air.

"You naughty princess!" I gasped, my entire body bucking as she slipped a finger into my asshole.

Her finger probed deep into my bowels. I shuddered, the digit wiggling in me, adding such a velvety delight to her other actions. My asshole clenched down on her finger, my pussy drinking in the pumping glide of her other two digits.

I humped against her, her tongue flicking faster and faster at my clit. My orgasm burned through me, growing, swelling, driving me wild. My eyes rolled back into my head. I let out a whimpering groan of rapture as her fingers curled in my snatch.

Brushed that special spot.

"Princess!" I howled, quivering in rapture. "Oh, princess, yes!"

I came.

My pussy and asshole writhed about her probing fingers. My juices flooded out hot around her digits, splashing her rose quartz face. Pleasure rippled through my body as she lapped up my cream. Her tongue danced across my pussy lips, keeping the rapture alive in me. I groaned and gasped, trembling as it spilled through me.

Gave me such wonderful delight.

Stars burst before my eyes. I imagined the tree moaning louder with me, cumming in tandem with the rapture exploding out of my cunt. My body bucked and heaved. My fingers pulled at the bedding I thrashed on, gripping it as the ecstasy drown my mind.

"Such a hot pussy," groaned the princess. "Mmm, so much cream pouring out of you."

"So much!" I whimpered then gasped as she sucked on my labia with her lips. They felt so real. So alive despite being made out of quartz. "Ava!"

"Mistress Kora!"

As I thrashed, Zanyia scampered into camp, her tail swishing behind her, firm tits jiggling. She threw herself on her knees beside me, staring down at my cumming face. She licked her lips, her entire body bursting with excitement.

"We found her!" squealed the lamia.

"Wonderful," I moaned, my pleasure peaking in me.

A moment later, I heard the clop of hooves. Then Sven appeared, riding a roan horse and leading a second mount, a palfrey. A girl sat on the saddle before him, maybe eighteen, her blonde, braided pigtails bouncing across her chest. Her cheeks were rosy, her eyes were wide.

"Oh, my," the girl gasped.

"I told you we were on an important quest," Sven said, holding her tight. "And you're so important for us to complete it. You're just want we need."

The virgin beamed as she squirmed.

I shuddered in pure delight. One more step to stopping Prince Meinard and avenging our murdered parents and sister.

Princess Ava – Echur, The Princedom of Kivoneth, The Strifelands of Zeutch

"She's perfect," I beamed as I opened the eyes of my real body. I lay in my bedchambers in my father's castle, my bedmaid lifting her face from my thighs. My cream adorned her lips, her golden-blonde pigtails framing her mischievous face.

"Who is, princess?" she asked, licking her lips, sweeping up my fresh-tasting cream.

"Nathalie," I sighed as Greta crawled up my body. She liked licking me while I inhabited proxies.

"Is she the virgin?"

I nodded pulling Great close to me. "They'll have the fairy soon. And then I'm going to be Sven's wife." I gave my bedmaid a naughty grin. "And you know what that means, don't you?"

She licked her lips, trembling. "No."

My hand slid down my bedmaid's naked back to cup her ass. I pulled her close to me, feeling her wet pussy and thick, silky bush rub on my thigh. "He's going to pop that cherry. My husband is going to break in your pussy."

The girl trembled, her blue eyes so wide. "If that's how you want to spend my cherry." She snuggled closer to me, humping that hot pussy on my thigh. "But it seems like such a waste to me."

"A waste?" I frowned. "Giving your virginity to the man I love is a waste?"

"Well, he loves you. Nothing will change that, least of all giving him my virgin twat." Greta nuzzled her lips into my ear. "But I had an idea. A way you could get true value from my cherry."

I squeezed her eighteen-year-old rump. "What?"

My eyes widened as Greta whispered her naughty plan.

Aingeal – Forest of Lhes, The Princedom of Kivoneth, The Strifelands of Zeutch

"What an appealing virgin," I purred, pulling my fingers out of my pussy. I licked my honey-flavored cream off of them as the mortals settled in for the night. Nathalie intrigued me. Her purity made me flutter. It was so alien to a fairy.

So unique.

Even knowing she was a trap made me want to swoop down and have fun with her. My butterfly wings fluttered. But I had a naughtier plan. Something far, far wickeder My heart quivered in excitement.

It was time to let the fun begin.

To be continued...

---

Introduction:

Nathalie, a naughty virgin, leans oral delighs!

The Rogue's Harem

Book One: Rogue's Sultry Harem

Part Eleven: Virgin's Oral Fun

By mypenname3000

Copyright 2018

Note: Thanks to B0b and WRC 264 for beta reading this.

Chapter Thirty-One: Selling the Bedmaid

Princess Ava – Echur Castle, the Princedom of Kivoneth, The Strifelands of Zeutch

"Mmm, you just look scrumptious," I told my bedmaid Greta outside of Shevoin's room. "He's going to eat you up."

"That's the plan," Greta said, the nineteen-year-old's face pink. Her blonde pigtails danced across her shoulders as she trembled. Her blue eyes twinkled.

"Are you sure you want to do this?" I asked her.

"My princess, I gave you my cherry," the girl moaned, shifting in her silk slip, her nipples hard against it. I wore a similar slip, clinging to my slim body. "And this was my idea."

"Still, you can lose it to Sven."

"We have to know more information." The bedmaid took a deep breath, the thin material of her slip hugging her ample breasts. "I'm ready to do this."

I raised my hand, knocked hard on the door. The rap echoed through the mage's bedchamber. My loathsome father was out inspecting his artificial soldiers, readying for his push against his rivals the Princedom of Anaopeth to the west. If he wasn't stopped, his army of statutes would cause so much death and destruction.

Greta was right. I had to learn more. To help Sven defeat my father's foul plans. And Shevoin was in my father's confidence. The master mage aided him, providing the magics. I had a feeling he was behind my father's ability to control an entire army of proxies instead of just one like I could.

Footsteps padded to the door. "What is it? Is there a problem?"

"No problem, Master Mage," I purred as the door creaked open.

I put my arm around Greta, pulling the bedmaid tight to me. I put on my most seductive smile, my nipples so hard against my dress. Our plan tonight excited me. I was so eager to watch Greta lose her virginity. To give my servant to a man. To prostitute her.

It made me feel so wicked. A bead of pussy juice worked down from my hot snatch.

"Princess," he said in surprise, wearing the black robes of a master mage wrapped loosely about his body, clearly just thrown on when he heard my knock. "What are you doing here so late?"

"I just need to talk to you," I purred, my hand sliding down Greta's hip to cup her ass through her silk slip. "I need... information."

Sweat beaded the master mage's forehead. "You really shouldn't be here. I don't think your father would approve."

"He thinks I'm a child," I moaned. "But I'm not. I'm a woman." I reached out, touching the triangle of his bare chest exposed by him hastily tying his robes. "Don't you agree?"

His skin felt hot beneath my hand. He trembled, licking his lips. He was an older man, his hair grayed, giving him an air of dignity and wisdom. But the look in his eyes was so eager, so boyish, like he couldn't believe what was happening.

"You are definitely not a child, princess," he groaned. "That's why you should..."

I shushed him with my finger, pressing it against his lip. Then I pushed Greta into the room. I followed after her, our bodies brushing up against his robes. I felt him throbbing beneath, growing so hard at the sight of our nubile bodies.

"You're just who I need," I groaned, guiding Greta to his bed. "You have the information I need."

"Information?" Shevoin asked, slamming shut his door. "You really shouldn't be here. Especially not dressed like that."

"Is there something wrong with our dress?" I asked, looking down. Then my hands seized the hem of my slip. Greta mirrored me. I pulled it up, exposing more and more of my pale thighs. He swallowed as my strawberry-blonde bush came into view, dripping with my excitement. I kept drawing it up, exposing flat belly and then my small, perky breasts. I peeled the slip off, dropping it on the ground.

Greta bared her round breasts beside me, her naked hip brushing mine. Shevoin groaned.

"Is that better?" I asked, dropping my slip.

"Oh, gods," the mage groaned. "Your father will be wroth if he learns about this."

"Learns about what?" I asked, my hands seizing Greta's body, roaming her naked flesh, feeling my bedmaid shudder beneath my touch. "Wanting to help him?"

"You think this is helping him?" the mage said, voice strangled. "Coming into my bedchamber? He..."

"Loves me?" I asked. "He does. And that's the problem." My hands cupped Greta's round breasts, kneading them. The mage's eyes fixed on those plump melons, watching my fingers dig into the soft flesh. I brushed hard nipples, bringing a whimper to Greta's lips. "I need to help him, but he won't confide in me.

"But you know his plans."

"Princess," he groaned, watching me fondle my bedmaid's tits. "I can't..."

"Can't tell me about the lodestone?" I asked, rolling hard nipples between my fingers.

"Yes, you can tell her," whimpered Greta, her hips wiggling, pressing her ass back into me. I shuddered, draping my naked body against her supple back. My nipples throbbed on her skin, my pussy growing so wet.

"How do you know about the lodestone?" Shevoin groaned.

"I was in Daddy's study the other day," I purred. "Beneath his desk. You were talking about it. What's it for?"

"I can't tell you that." The mage rubbed sweaty palms on his robe, his cock tenting the front. So hard. So aching.

"Yes, you can," I pouted, resting my chin on Greta's shoulder. I moved my right hand down her body from her breast, caressing her flat stomach, reaching lower and lower. I brushed a blonde, silky bush. "Just tell me."

"If your father wants you to know, he'll tell you," groaned the mage. "I promised him my fealty. I can't betray that."

"I'm his daughter." I shivered. "He trusts me, too. He just wants to protect me. He thinks I'm too young for this." My fingers slid through Greta's silky bush, finding the hot folds of her pussy. The girl whimpered as I stroked her virgin flesh. "I have to prove to him that I'm not too young. I'm twenty-one. I'm a woman. I'm his heir. I need to know these things. I'm an imbuer, too. I'm not delicate like he thinks."

"I can't," he groaned.

"Not even for a trade?" I rubbed harder at Greta's cunt, her juices coating my fingers. Her ass wiggled, rubbing into my pubic mound. I loved the feel of her rump against me. "She's a virgin."

"What?" groaned Shevoin.

"She's a virgin. My finger's rubbing on her hymen right now." I licked my lips. "You can use pussy juices to power your magic. The serving girls are always talking about how they have to masturbate into vials for you. Doesn't the juices of a cunt you've deflowered work better for your magic? Imagine having access to Greta's cream whenever you need it. I can let you borrow her."

"Yes," whimpered Greta, her hips wiggling. "I have a cherry you can pop."

"Gods give me strength," groaned the mage.

I grinned. "So the Lodestone... It's connected to the army, isn't it? It's what allows my father to control them?"

"Yes," he said, voice hoarse, the words almost ripped out of him. His eyes bored on my fingers playing with Greta's virgin snatch. "I enchanted it myself."

I moved Greta, pushing her down on the bed. I stretched out beside her, spreading her thighs. Then her pussy lips. He stared at her virgin cunt, my thumb brushing the hymen covering the entrance to her cunt, feeling the little holes in her maidenhead.

"How does it work?" I groaned. "How can he control all those different statues? He has an army of them. Thousands."

"The Lodestone lets the cattle act as the wills for his proxies," panted the master mage, his hands fumbling at the knots to his robe. He ripped it open, his cock thrusting out through the parting fabric.

Cattle? My eyes widened. The slaves Sven and his sister liberated? The ones Zizthithana's warleader captured for her? My father let the foul Shizhuthians to operate in his land for this reason? I hid my disgust as Shevoin came to the bed.

I grabbed his cock, rubbing it up and down Greta's pussy as he mounted her. My bedmaid shuddered, feeling the dick at her virgin snatch. I stared up at the mage, gripping his dick hard in my hands.

"These cattle? Are they livestock he purchases?" I needed confirmation.

"Slaves," he groaned. "They have their wills stripped away when they're harnessed. Doesn't matter who they were before. Men, women. Just so long as their minds power the soldiers."

"That's..." Disgusting. "Amazing. My father is so powerful."

"Uh-huh," groaned Shevoin, his cock pressing on Greta's pussy.

My bedmaid sucked in her breath.

"Not yet," I groaned. "You told my father about a woman. He went to see her. And whatever she did for him worked."

The mage shot me a glance. He worked his lower lip. I frowned, his dick throbbing in my grip. "I shouldn't."

"Shouldn't?" I asked. "Maybe I should find another to take my bedmaid's cherry." I lifted his cock from her pussy.

"No," he groaned, licking hips lips. "She feels so warm. I could use her pussy juices. To help your father. Let me deflower her."

"Then tell me who you sent him to see," I purred, guiding his cock to my bedmaid's pussy, pressing the tip against her hymen.

"A rogue priestess of Luben!" he shouted and thrust.

Greta gasped as his dick tore her virginity. My bedmaid's body arched, filled with a cock for the first time. She whimpered, her thighs locking about the mage's waist. He pumped away at her snatch, fucking her so hard, driving his dick over and over into her cunt.

I shuddered, my pussy burning to be touched. I just sold my bedmaid's virginity. I prostituted her to this man. A dizzy thrill shot through me. My hand flew between my thighs, rubbing my hot pussy. I groaned, my juices coating my fingers.

"Why did he need to see a rogue priestess of Luben?" I asked.

"I don't know," the mage groaned, thrusting so hard, burying his cock over and over into my bedmaid's pussy. "He just... asked me to find one. Said it was... personal." The mage glanced at me, pleasure crossing his face.

"Personal?" I asked, my breasts jiggling as I shuddered, thrusting two fingers into my juicy snatch. I ached to be filled. By my father's cock. He hadn't fucked me all day. I needed him in me. As much as I hated being with him, I burned for the incestuous pleasure of his dick filling me.

"Yes, yes, fuck my pussy!" Greta moaned. "Ooh, yes, ram that cock into me. You love it, Shevoin!"

"Such a tight cunt!" grunted the master mage, the bed creaking as he hammered her snatch. "I'm going to love collecting your cream."

"Yes," I whimpered, pleasure racing through me as I pondered why my father would need a rogue priestess of Luben.

But it was so hard to think with my aching desire for my father. I lusted for his dick filling me right now. To gasp and moan with the same rapture that Greta experienced. She bucked and humped into Shevoin's thrusts, her pussy full of hard dick.

My cunt clenched on my fingers. I tried not to think of my father and his pale-blond hair, his ice-blue eyes. I wanted the passion of my Sven. His big cock filling me, fucking me while his sister watched. He was the man I should desire.

But I wanted my father so badly. I groaned, my fingers plunging faster and faster into my snatch. I ground the heel of my hand on my clit. Such delicious pleasure sparked through me. I whimpered, groaned, my cunt growing so hot around my fingers. My snatch so silky. I clenched down on my finger.

The friction increased.

I shuddered more, whimpering, "Daddy!"

I closed my eyes, letting the sounds of Shevoin rutting atop my bedmaid fade into my fantasy of my father mounting me, plunging that forbidden cock into my depths. My cunt clenched so hard about my fingers, drinking in the stimulation, pretending it was my father's shaft filling me. Fucking me.

"Oh, Daddy, yes!"

You're my slut, sweetling, he moaned in my thoughts. I made you into my whore. Just like your mother.

"You did, Daddy!" I whimpered. "You turned me into your utter whore! Your wanton slut!"

I hated it. The shame of my desires for my father swelled in me. I pumped my fingers faster and faster in my cunt. The pleasure radiated through me. My toes curled, my orgasm building and building in me as I pictured my father fucking me so hard.

He pounded me. His balls smacked into my taint, full of his incestuous seed. He wanted to breed me. He wanted me pregnant with his child. It was so wrong. I wanted to have Sven's child, but just thinking of having my father's son had me gasping.

"Yes, yes, breed me, Daddy!" I whimpered, lost to my depraved fantasy. "I need it. I'm your whore! You made me your slut!"

My pussy convulsed about my fingers. My orgasm surged through me.

I thrashed beside Greta and Shevoin, the mage spilling his cum into her once virgin flesh while I fantasized about my father doing the same. My cunt massaged my digits, sucking at them like they were a dick spurting hot jizz. I gasped and moaned.

My father made me into a slut and...

My eyes widened. "My father made me into his slut!"

Orgasmic pleasure burned through me as it clicked into my head. A rogue priestess of Luben... The clergy of the God of Love and Marriage were always married couple. A priest and a priestess. To be a rogue priestess meant she had to violate her marriage, to give into her lust and fuck another. To serve a different god: Las. The God of Lust. Defiler of everything Luben stood for.

And the night my father returned from seeing her, I was consumed by lust for him. He had a rogue priestess enchant his body, to make him irresistible to me. No wonder I couldn't control myself. I hated the man and yet wanted to fuck him so badly.

"That Las-poxed bastard!" I hissed.

"Hmm," Shevoin moaned, his voice throaty with pleasure.

I shuddered, remembering where I was. "Mmm, nothing. I should be going. You enjoy Greta. Collect all the pussy juices you want from her deflowered cunt. I expect her back in the morning."

"Yes, princess," he groaned and then kissed my bedmaid.

I rolled out of the bed, such anger swelling through me. I couldn't wait for my Sven to crush my father.

Chapter Thirty-Two: Virgin's Oral Fun

Kora Falk – The Forest of Lhes, the Princedom of Kivoneth, The Strifelands of Zeutch

"I can't trust you around the virgin, brother mine," I purred, pushing Sven out of the tent, Zanyia and Nathalie lounging on the bedding behind me.

"Can I trust you with Nathalie, sweet sister?" Sven asked, not fighting me. He gave me such a wicked grin, his blue eyes twinkling.

"You can," I grinned at my brother. "Licking pussy doesn't pop cherries. But that big cock you have in your britches loves nothing more than deflowering maidens."

"I won't mess up," Sven told me. "I can control myself. I didn't violate her virginity when I found her."

"And I want to keep her that way, brother mine. We need this fairy. So just keep watch. I'll send Zanyia out to keep you company."

"While you lick that eighteen-year-old virgin twat," he groaned. "You are so cruel, sister dear."

I beamed at him. "I'll try to keep her from screaming her head off. I don't want to torture you. Too much."

"Such a cruel sister I love," he groaned.

I leaned against him, my hands caressing his naked, muscular torso as I planted a hot kiss on his mouth, his whiskers rasping against me. A hot delight surged through me. But this was such a lucky opportunity. To play with a woman my brother couldn't touch. I loved him, but he was still my brother.

I still had to be a bratty little sister from time to time.

I broke the kiss, leaving him sucking in deep breaths, his cock so hard. "Maybe Ava will show up. She'll take care of you."

"She said she was busy tonight finding out information," he groaned. "You could take care of me."

"Nope," I grinned. "I have a virgin pussy to devour."

Then I turned and ducked into the tent. Zanyia crouched naked by the eighteen-year-old virgin, her tawny tail swishing back and forth, her triangular ears twitching. She licked her lips, drinking in the beauty of the virgin in her rough-spun peasant dress, the brown skirt cinched high beneath her breasts, pressing the white bodice tight to her small tits. She had golden-blonde hair in twin pigtails, her face flushed.

"Are you really going to lick my pussy?" Nathalie asked. "I've never done that before."

"Yum," Zanyia groaned.

"I am," I grinned. "While my brother keeps watch."

"He could... lick my pussy, too," the virgin moaned, her eyes growing dreamy.

She had a crush on my brother. How cute. "Nope. We need your maidenhead intact."

"To be bait for a fairy?" She licked her lips. "This all sounds so... dangerous."

"It is," Zanyia purred, her hands reaching out, unlacing the skirt. It grew loose. Then the lamia pulled it off the girl, revealing the blouse was actually a slip falling down to the virgin's mid thighs. Her legs were sleek and lovely.

I fell down beside her, caressing her face. "Once we have the fairy, Sven will take that cherry just the way you want it."

The girl beamed at me. Then gasped as I planted my lips on hers.

She had such a soft mouth. So timid. She shivered beneath me as my tongue flicked across her lips, tasting her sweetness. Then she groaned, parting her lips and letting my tongue slide into her mouth. The eighteen-year-old virgin whimpered.

I kissed her harder as Zanyia unlaced the girl's slip. Her hands parted the cloth, revealing two small breasts, little cones about the size of the lamia's own tits. Purring in excitement, Zanyia licked and lapped at a pink nub. Nathalie moaned and whimpered into our kiss, her body shuddering.

I shivered in the kiss, loving this virgin experiencing her first touches of pleasure. Her tongue met mine, growing bolder and bolder as her pleasure mounted. She whimpered when Zanyia engulfed the pink nub, sucking hard on the virgin's tit.

I broke the kiss, giving her a smile, the ruby amulet swaying with my tits as I shifted. "Doesn't that just feel wonderful?"

The girl nodded her head, her blue eyes so wide. "Her tongue's so rough. Ooh, I like it. And she's sucking so hard."

"Zanyia is such a wanton thing," I grinned at her, my hand cupping her other breast. I moved down, flicking her nipple with my tongue.

Nathalie whimpered and shuddered. Her body squirmed as we played with her nipples. The virgin's moans echoed through the tent. I knew my poor brother could hear her. I sucked harder on her nub.

"Kora!" she whimpered, her body bucking. "Ooh, that's nice."

My pussy clenched, juices running down my naked body. I shivered, my breasts jiggling, ruby amulet swaying between them, brushing the girl's skin. Her hand reached out, brushing my round breast, squeezing my tit as her awakened passion drove her to explore her sexuality.

I nipped her nipple, making her gasp, her thighs pressing together, still covered by her slip. I stared down her body, wanting to unveil all of her. My hand pushed down her slip, revealing more and more of her stomach. Zanyia helped, purring as she suckled on the virgin's other nub.

My hand uncovered a golden bush. My fingers rubbed through the silk. I shivered, feeling her heat soaking her pubic hair. I brushed her pussy, a tight silt aching to be filled. My digits parted the folds, brushing her intact hymen.

Oh, she was perfect to lure in the fairy. In a day or two, we'd have the key to get us to where that bastard hid his lodestone. The seat of his power.

"Kora," the girl whimpered as I brushed her clit. "Ooh, that feels nice."

"Yes, it does," groaned Zanyia, popping her mouth off her nipple. "Ooh, let's have fun."

"Yes," Nathalie whimpered.

I shivered, nodding my head. The three of us pressed our bodies together, licking, kissing. Our tongues danced across each other's mouths. Our naked flesh caressed each other. Hot pussies rubbed on my legs, small breasts pressed into my sides. My nipples kissed theirs as we rolled around in the tent, touching and caressing each other.

"Your pussy is so hot!" Nathalie moaned as I ended up on my back. "Can I... Can I eat your pussy, Kora? I've always wanted to try. I've just been... so scared!"

"Yes!" I groaned, parting my thighs for the eager virgin.

"Enjoy her, Mistress Kora," Zanyia purred, her tail swishing as she broke away. "I'm going to play with Sven. He needs me so badly."

"Yes, yes, give my brother what he needs," I groaned as the virgin pushed apart my thighs. She knelt between them, her braided pigtails swaying about her face, the ends brushing the slopes of her small breasts. "Please him."

"I'll give him my mouth and pussy," Zanyia groaned and vanished out the tent.

"Just me and you," I purred to Nathalie, cupping her face. "Mmm, eating pussy is so easy. Just do what comes natural to you."

"I will," the virgin said, her eyes at once both scared and excited as she stared down at my shaved cunt. My juices coated my vulva, more dribbling down to my ass. "That looks so good."

Then, with a boldness that surprised me, the virgin buried her face into my pussy. I groaned at her tongue licking so wildly across my hot snatch. I gasped, her blue eyes staring up my tattooed body as she licked and lapped. I quivered, my pussy clenched in delight as her tongue danced through my folds, teasing me.

Pleasure spilled through my body as the virgin devoured my cunt. She feasted on it. Her lusts must have been bottled tight. And now I unleashed them. Her tongue licked and lapped, parting my folds, brushing my clit. Her fingers slid between my asscheeks, gripping them as she feasted and licked.

"Rithi's delicate fingers and keen eyes!" I moaned. "Yes, yes, yes, you're a natural at this, Nathalie."

"Really?" the virgin asked with such breathy excitement. "You mean that?"

"Yes, you're going to make me cum so hard on that licking mouth."

"Yes!" she moaned in delight before burying her face back into my snatch.

The virgin's tongue churned through my pussy. The eighteen-year-old girl feasted on me. I whimpered, my snatch drinking in the pleasure of her tongue. She swirled it around my clit, her lips briefly sucking before she buried her tongue into my cunt. She caressed my inner walls.

I gasped, my body bucking. My round tits heaved as the virgin's amazing tongue danced through my folds. She was so skilled. She knew just where to lick, guided by her awakened instincts. I clenched the bedding while humping against her hungry mouth.

"Gods, yes!" I whimpered. "Just a natural!"

Her tongue fluttered through my depths, her cute nose rubbing on my clit. She moaned and groaned into my snatch, almost purring in delight. The sounds teased my folds, adding a vibrating delight that had me squirming.

"Slata's hairy cunt, that's good!" I moaned. "And Saphique's sweet pussy. I'm going to cream your mouth."

"Yum!" the virgin moaned between licks. She licked her tongue up to my clit.

I gasped, my body electrified as she flicked and batted my bud.

Pleasure surged through me. My orgasm swelled and swelled. Her tongue danced on my clit. My breasts and my amulet heaved as my juices flowed. The scent of my tangy musk filled the tent. I groaned, grinding my snatch on her hungry mouth, my labia drinking in the feel of her chin and lips.

I bucked as her lips sucked so hard on my clit. She nursed on my bud. Pleasure arched through my body, lightning crashing out of the sky. My snatch grew hotter and hotter. The pressure swelled until I trembled on the verge of erupting.

The virgin's teeth nipped my pussy.

"Nathalie!" I howled, my orgasm exploding through me. "You wonderful virgin. Gods, yes! Drink my cream!"

Her lips abandoned my clit so her tongue could lap up my pussy juices flooding out of my spasming cunt. Pleasure washed through my body as she feasted. She licked up every drop she could, leaving me trembling. I groaned, my eyes rolling back in my head. I moaned and whimpered, such heat bursting through me.

Such delight. She made me groan and gasp. She had me shivering in delight. The euphoria surged through me. My pussy convulsed. This naughty virgin made me cum so hard. She was a natural at sex. She'd make my brother so happy when he took her virginity.

"Oh, Nathalie, you are such a treasure!"

"Will you lick my pussy now?" the virgin demanded.

"Yes, yes, let's lick each other!" I moaned, needing more rapture.

Sven Falk

I grinned as Zanyia sauntered out of the tent I bought today in the village. I had replaced the supplies we'd lost when we abandoned our mounts during the chase. My sister was so cruel to kick me out. But my lamia slave knew I needed relief. I let go of my cock, stroking it as I leaned against the tree.

"Master!" she purred, reaching me, her naked body quivering. She shifted, almost nervous, her small breasts jiggling. Her tail swished behind her. "I... I want to love you."

"Always," I groaned, pulling her to me.

Her petite body pressed against mine, my cock rubbing on her stomach. I kissed her hard, my tongue diving into my lamia's mouth. She whimpered against me, arms going around my neck. I cupped her ass, squeezing, kneading her butt-cheeks. Our tongues danced, her kiss so eager, like she was trying to prove something.

Feminine moans came from the tent. Kora's moans.

My dick throbbed against her stomach. Zanyia wiggled against me as we kissed. I groaned into our kiss, savoring the feel of her petite flesh against me, her nipples so hard. Her lips so sweet. I squeezed her ass hard, breaking the kiss to stare into her golden, slitted eyes.

"You make me so hard," I groaned.

"I can feel that, Master," she purred. "Mmm, maybe I should do something about it."

"Yes," I groaned. "With those lips."

"A blowjob?" She sounded shocked. "Yes, yes, I can do that, Master. I can suck your cock. Anything for you. I... I love you!"

"And I love my little slave," I groaned, squeezing her ass, speaking the truth. She'd grown in my heart, finding a place in there with Kora and Ava.

Taking a deep breath to steel herself, Zanyia slid down my body. I groaned, loving the feel of her small breasts and hard nipples rubbing on my chest. Then she knelt before me. Her triangular, cat-like ears twitched as they thrust out of her tawny hair. She purred as she grasped my cock in her trembling hands.

She stroked me, staring at the tip of my dick, her eyes so wide in awe. My slave worshiped my cock. I could feel it in the adoration of her gaze. Then she leaned in, her pink tongue swiping across the tip, almost hesitant.

My dick twitched.

She giggled.

"Mmm, that tastes good, Master."

"You're just such a slut for my cock," I groaned, leaning back against the tree. "Just love it."

She licked it again, her tongue swirling about the crown of my dick. Her hand seized the base, gripping it as she licked again and again. Her tongue caressed the sensitive tip, pleasure shooting down my shaft to my balls.

I groaned out my pleasure. She purred louder, golden eyes staring up at me. Her tail swished behind her as she leaned in and kissed at the tip. Then her tongue slid around the crown. She fisted my dick, licking faster and faster.

But I wanted more. I wanted those lips around my dick.

"Suck my cock!" I groaned.

"But you're so big," she panted. "Ooh, just such a big cock, Master."

"And you love taking my dick in your mouth, slave," I panted.

Zanyia shuddered. Her lips opened wide, sliding around the tip. Her forehead furrowed like she found it a challenge. She groaned, forcing her mouth to open wider and wider. She let out a choking sound and then groaned, her mouth fully engulfing my dick.

I was about to ask her if something was wrong, but then she sucked. Hard. Pleasure shot down my shaft. I groaned as she stroked my dick and loved it with her mouth, cheeks hollowing. She groaned, bobbing her head, loving my dick. Worshiping it.

"That's it," I groaned. "Ooh, yes, and move that tongue. You know I love that tongue dancing." I shuddered. "Yes, yes, just like that. Damn, Zanyia, that's good. I'm going to cum down your throat."

She purred in delight, sucking so hard at my cock. Pleasure surged through me. I groaned, savoring her blowjob. Her mouth so hot and wet. Her tongue caressed my shaft as she worked those sealed-tight lips up and down my dick.

She purred, her moans humming around the dick. Her cat-like ears twitched, her tail swaying faster and faster. She sucked harder and harder, her blowjob such a sloppy thing. It felt so amazing. She slurped on my dick, making such obscene sounds as she pleasured me.

"That's so good," I groaned. "Mmm, yes you are such a great slut. Gods, I love you, Zanyia."

She whimpered, sucking harder and harder. I groaned, sucking in breaths, my eyes flitting around our forest campsite. Wood creaked above, branches swaying in the breeze as evening deepened. The sun set through the woods behind us, stretching shadows long. I glanced at the tent, the canvas shaking as the moans echoed from inside.

Gods, I wanted to play with Nathalie so bad. I wanted to pop her cherry.

My dick throbbed in Zanyia's hungry mouth. Just the idea of sliding into Nathalie's eighteen-year-old, virgin twat had my balls boiling. I couldn't wait for us to capture that naughty fairy playing pranks on the villages in the area.

Then I could enjoy Nathalie the way I'd enjoyed her mother.

"Zanyia," I groaned. "I'm going to dump so much cum down your throat."

She moaned so loudly, sucking so hard.

"Yes, yes, you're such slut. I'm going to drown you in jizz. I know you want that." Her hand stroked my dick faster. My balls tensed. "Yes, yes, take it, whore!"

My cock erupted. Cum spurted from my nuts and into Zanyia's mouth. She gasped in shocked, her eyes widening. Jizz dribbled out of the corners of her lips as she gulped down my cream. I shuddered, her eyes fluttering as she sucked out every drop.

Pleasure surged through me. That wonderful, buzzing delight rippling through my body. I sucked in deep breaths as she sucked out the last spurt of my cum. She whimpered, her face twisting in surprise as she swallowed.

Then her mouth popped off my dick. "Wow, that was yummy! But now I need you! I need you in me! Will you... Will you take me, Sven!"

"Gods, yes!"

Chapter Thirty-Three: Fairy's Naughty Fun

Kora Falk

Nathalie's petite body draped over mine. Her trimmed, blonde bush pressed into my mouth. I shivered at the feel of her virgin pussy on my lips, her sweet cream trickling out. She tasted so similar to Zanyia. I rubbed her back as she licked and lapped at my pussy.

I returned the favor. I rammed my tongue into her pussy, feeling her labia caressing my mouth. I drank her juices, licking, lapping, sliding through her hot folds. She shuddered, moaning into my pussy, her skilled tongue swirling through my depths.

"So good, Kora!" the virgin whimpered.

"And you taste delicious!" I moaned. "Ooh, my brother's going to enjoy this pussy."

"He will!"

Our breasts rubbed against each other's stomach. My nipples throbbed as Nathalie squirmed atop me. She kept wiggling and moving, her body so lithe. I caressed her back, making her shudder and moan into my snatch as she feasted on me.

Pleasure surged through me. I jammed my tongue deep into her depths. I caressed the walls of her pussy, driving her wild. Her pussy contracted on my tongue while her oral probe swirled through my snatch. She moaned out her pleasure, squirming on my face.

We devoured each other.

We plundered each other's cunt.

Such hot rapture surged through my body. I humped into her hungry mouth as I ate her cunt. I drank her sweet juices, loving the flavor of her. Her musk lingered in my mouth. I whimpered, thrusting my tongue as deep into her cunt as I could.

My fingernails scratched at her back as she found my clit again. Her tongue was amazing. She fluttered against my clit, batting it over and over again. I moaned and gasped, writhing in ecstasy on the bed.

"You're going to make me cum so hard again!" I moaned.

"Good," she purred. "Ooh, yes, don't stop licking me."

"Nathalie! I'll make you cum!" I promised her.

I dove my tongue back into her pussy, the virgin shuddering atop me. Her nipples rubbed on my belly as I feasted on her sweet cunt. Her juices coated my chin and cheeks. Dribbles ran down my neck. I breathed in her delicious musk, my body growing hotter and hotter.

I came closer and closer to cumming. I whimpered, humping against her hungry tongue. We drove each other wild. My orgasm swelled and swelled in me. She had me whimpering. I found her clit, sucking on it while my nose nuzzled at her pussy.

"Kora!" she yowled.

And sucked on my clit.

We both came so hard. Our pussies showered the other's face. I bathed in her sweet musk as my cunt convulsed. Rapture shot through me. It washed through my body, leaving me trembling and groaning. I shuddered, whimpering into her hot cunt.

She lapped up my cream while I licked up hers. We both moaned and gasped, filling the tent with our cries of passion and the musk of our pussies. The pleasure boiled through me, leaving my mind drifting on winds of rapture.

And we kept eating each other. Drowning the other in pussy juices and euphoria. Nathalie was such a naughty virgin.

Sven Falk

I hauled Zanyia to her feet, her ears twitching. I spun the lamia round and pinned her lithe, petite form to the tree. Her gold-slitted eyes were so wide, so glossy with need and desire. She stared up at me as her hands grabbed my cock.

"Yes, yes, I need this in me. I can't wait! Take me, Sven!" she moaned, guiding me between her thighs.

My cock rubbed through her soft, brown bush. I felt the tight slit of her pussy, coated with her cream. I shuddered, her hot flesh so inviting. I grinned down at her, my balls eager to unload into her pussy.

"I'll fuck you so hard!"

"Yes!" she whimpered. "Do it! I need it so much! I've been thinking about this all afternoon!"

I thrust.

My cock pressed against something blocking her pussy. A membrane or something, like my lamia slave had somehow become a virgin. But my cock ripped through it, burying into a pussy so hot and tight. I groaned at the pleasure of her silky embrace, staring down at her face rippling with pain transforming into pleasure.

And then she wavered like a mirage.

Zanyia's toothy grin and gold-slit eyes melted into the innocent face of Nathalie. Tawny hair became blonde, braided pigtails, round, human ears peeking out above them. She let out a whimper of delight, her thighs wrapping about my hips, holding me tight in her pussy.

"What?" I gasped. "Nathalie?"

"Yes, yes, fuck me like you fucked my mother!" the once-virgin girl moaned, her hips undulating, sliding that hot pussy up and down my dick. Gods, she was tight. "I need you to make me cum like her, Sven! To love me like you love her."

Blue eyes beseeched me.

Confusion surged through my thoughts. I struggled to think, to understand how she became Zanyia... No, she was always Nathalie. It explained the trouble she had swallowing my cock. The shock she experienced when I came in her mouth. She'd never given a blowjob before and...

"Who's in the tent with my sister?" I groaned, my hips pumping away on their own, plowing in and out of Nathalie's deflowered cunt.

"Zanyia!" whimpered the virgin. "I left them in there. I needed you, Sven. I needed you so badly."

From the tent, I heard Kora's moans and Zanyia's yowls, the pair cumming in orgasmic delight.

"Las's putrid cock," I swore, thrusting my cock over and over into Nathalie's pussy. "What is going on?"

"You're making love to me!" Nathalie moaned, her body undulating. "Oh, yes, I need that pleasure you gave my mother. I watched you... It was so exciting. I need it, too."

"Gods damn," I groaned, pumping away. "I'll make you cum." Everything was ruined. We'd have to find another virgin. But how had this happened?

I couldn't think. Nathalie's pussy too tight. Too hot. Her cunt squeezed my cock. The silky embrace sent pleasure rippling through me. I thrust away hard, pounding her once-pure depths. I savored defiling her eighteen-year-old twat.

She whimpered and moaned, her small breasts pressed against me, nipples so hard. Her arms were so tight wrapped about my neck, her thighs gripping me. She humped her hips, my cock stirring her pussy to a hot froth.

"I love it, Sven!" she groaned. "Ooh, yes, I needed this so badly. I needed you. You're amazing! Such a stud! Yes, yes, yes!"

"And you're such a little slut," I groaned. "Mmm, just like your mother. Only better."

"Better?" she breathed, beaming at me. "My pussy is better?"

"Tighter and hotter and silkier!" My balls smacked into her taint over and over. "I'm going to dump so much jizz into you."

"Yes!" she groaned. "My pussy's going to make you cum. Just like Mother's did!"

"Only harder."

Her eyes fluttered. Such a smile beamed across her face. "I'm better than her! Yes, yes! Cum in me!"

I kissed her, savoring the sweetness of her lips. I plowed into her cunt so hard, savoring her silkiness. The first cock to ever enter her. It sent such heady pleasure through me. I groaned, squeezing her ass, stars dancing before my eyes.

I'd spurt so much cream into her. I'd flood her once-virgin depths. I slammed into her, making her shudder against me. Her kiss grew so hot, her thighs squeezing so tight about my waist while her pussy got so hot. Her juices molten with her passion.

And then she gasped into the kiss. Her pussy convulsed.

I made her cum.

I savored her cunt spasming about my dick. I drank in the delight of her once-virgin flesh milking my shaft, so eager to be flooded by my cream. I thrust hard, burying to the hilt in her. Pleasure rushed down my cock.

I erupted into her eighteen-year-old cunt.

"Gods, yes," I groaned, breaking the kiss.

"So good!" she whimpered. "Pater's cock, you're cumming in me, Sven! I love you!"

Her pussy rippled about my dick. She milked out my cock. I groaned, squeezing her to me as she convulsed about my shaft. My jizz spurted for the final time into her, the last blast of ecstasy firing through my body.

"Gods, you have a hot cunt," I groaned. "Slata's hairy pussy, you're good, Nathalie."

"And I love your cock in me," she moaned. "Can you fuck me again?"

I shuddered, rational thought shooting through me. Something was screwing with us. "Kora! We have a problem!"

"What?" my sister moaned. Then she shouted in shock. "Zanyia! Las's putrid cum, what are you doing in here?"

"Licking your pussy, Mistress," purred my lamia slave.

"Just let them have their lezzie fun, Sven," moaned the former virgin. "Please, please, fuck me again."

Kora burst naked out of the tent, Zanyia on her heels. Pussy cream stained my sister's face, her naked breasts heaving, flushed from her exertion. "Sven! You deflowered her!"

"I thought she was Zanyia!" I shouted back, the virgin still wrapped about my body, her hips shifting, sliding her pussy on my still hard cock.

"Oh, just fuck me again, Sven!" Nathalie groaned. "Let me love you over and over!"

"Boy, she's a horny one," a new voice said.

I spun around, holding Nathalie to me. Standing a few feet away was a naked girl, her breasts large and pillowy, nipples pierced by gold rings. Pink hair spilled about her shoulders and purple eyes studied me. Behind her, wings like a butterfly fluttered.

"I believe you're looking for me," the faerie said, something malicious in her voice. "But I don't know why you'd bring a deflowered virgin? Those aren't nearly as attractive as a girl with an intact hymen."

And then the shadows, stretched long by the setting sun, writhed about me. I gasped in shock as they seized my naked calves. Nathalie's pussy clenched down hard on my dick. She let out a surprised shriek as I darted back. I tripped over my own feet, falling backward.

I hit the ground hard, grunting, the faerie standing over me, arms crossed beneath naked breasts as the shadows undulated and danced.

To be continued...

---

Introduction:

Sven and his women are attacked after being tricked by a naughty faerie.

The Rogue's Harem

Book One: Rogue's Sultry Harem

Part Twelve: Shadow's Tricks

By mypenname3000

Copyright 2018

Note: Thanks to B0b and WRC 264 for beta reading this.

Chapter Thirty-Four: Shadow's Tricks

Sven Falk – Forest of Lhes, The Strifelands of Zeutch

"Las's cock," I groaned, throwing Nathalie off of me. The former virgin rolled, on the ground, gasping in shock. Shadows surged around her, wiggling and writhing on the ground like angry snakes.

I stared up at the faerie standing over me, her arms folded beneath her large, soft breasts. Nipple rings glittered as her tits rose and fell. She had purple eyes that almost glowed with an intensity, her pink hair billowing about her hard face. Butterfly-like wings spread wide behind her, the same hue as her hair trimmed in the same purple of her eyes.

"You!" I growled, rolling to my feet, rising naked. The shadows rippled about my feet. "You tricked me into fucking the virgin?"

The faerie arched an eyebrow. "I think you have more important things to worry about than my game," she said, something mischievous in her voice, a twinkle in her eyes. They flicked, liked they focused on something behind me.

Then the faerie rippled, vanished.

I threw a look behind me, saw nothing but more shadows writhing across the ground. Then I heard something. Over Nathalie's panicked whimpers and the thrashing in the tent where my sister and Zanyia were tricked into making love, I heard the jangle of metal. That unmistakable clink of armor.

My instincts screamed at me to fetch my weapons. I left my gear by the fire, my short sword sheathed. I raced for it, the shadows billowing about my feet, rippling like inky fog. I struggled to remember everything I knew about faerie.

They hate iron.

They made illusions.

They liked to play tricks.

The faerie we hunted had found us and our best way to capture her, using a virgin as bait, was ruined. She made me think I was fucking Zanyia. Anger surged through me. How that bitch must have laughed as she perched in the trees, watching me ruin all my plans. We needed that faerie to cross over into her world and stop that bastard's plans.

Something hissed behind me. A sword slashing through the air and—

Pain flared hot across my back, then the wound went icy cold. I stumbled, feeling the blood sheet down my back. I crashed to my knees, my hands snagging my sword hilt. I threw a look behind me, saw an arc of blood splattered across the ground.

And nothing else.

A deep voice rumbled with a cruel laugh.

I ripped my short sword from its sheath, the muscles in my back burning. I hissed agony through my teeth as I raised my weapon in a stance, my heart thudding. Heavy footsteps crunched around me, armor jingling.

Kora Falk

I shoved my head out of the tent, finally untangled from Zanyia. It had shocked me realizing I sixty-nined with the lamia sex slave instead of Nathalie. I should have realized the trickery when I plunged my tongue deep into what should have been virgin pussy covered by a hymen.

And the taste... The same flavor of Zanyia's snatch.

But I was so turned on, I hadn't paid attention. And now something attacked us. Shadows rippled across the ground. My brother charged naked towards the campfire. I was about to call out to him when he stumbled. Blood spurted from his back. A long, slashing wound flayed open his back. Blood poured down his muscles.

He collapsed on his knees, snarling in pain.

"Sven!" I gasped as he rose, convulsion wracking me.

Then I heard laughter. I spotted the flutter of pink butterfly wings around the trees, the momentary glimpse of a pale, busty body. Anger surged through me. A faerie. Using illusions. Tricking us. But I was a Radiant of Rithi. I was trained in the art of painting. I had mastered it.

And illusions were merely painting with magic.

"Gods damn it!" Sven snarled, stumbling back, blocking an unseen blow. But clumsily. His footing stumbled; his short sword almost knocked out of his hand. "Show yourself, coward!"

A laugh rumbled, deep and cruel. And male.

I frowned. What game was the faerie playing?

I burst out of the tent, standing tall. I knew just the spell to cast. The ruby my brother gave me swung between my breasts, brushing the round slopes. I slid a finger down to my pussy, stirring it through my petals as I gathered the energy. I coated my fingers in my cream, my sexual fluids the perfect paint to use with magic.

Sven's eyes snapped to me. I nodded to him. "I'll reveal the truth, brother mine!"

Sven Falk

I cast my gaze around, sword held before me. That damned laugh rumbled from nearby. I snapped my attention in the direction of the tent, spotted the warrior standing at the entrance. He stood big and burly with the swarthy look of a Shizhuthian human. He had a brutal grin, nose thick, broken. Thick, shaggy hair fell about his cruel face and around broad shoulders. He had only a single pauldron strapped over his left shoulder, bands of metal running down his left arm. He wielded a massive sword that me or another man would need two hands to wield; he gripped it in one.

A smile crossed his lips, throwing his arms wide, inviting attack.

I growled. Blood pumped down my back. I had to end this quick. Big man were slow, especially with a weapon that massive. I had to dodge in beneath his guard and run him through. I had to end this quickly before the blood loss finished me off.

I had to protect my sister, Zanyia, and Nathalie.

I sprang forward. My bare feet slapped at the ground. The warrior grinned at me. He shifted into a fighting stance, raising his sword over my head. I stared at the blade, waiting for it to snap forward and chop down at me, falling with all the force of a meteor to cleave me in half.

"What are you doing, Sven!" Kora shouted in shock, my sister scared for me.

But I had to do this.

The blade snapped forward. The warrior committed to his attack.

I sprang to the right. The blade scythed down past my side. I slipped inside his guard, lunging forward with my weapon.

I had him.

Zanyia

"What are you doing, Sven!" Kora cried out as Master charged at her. Shadows spun around her, swirling, forming the image of someone else standing in her place. Someone I knew.

Warleader Gorth'in.

My insides twisted, staring at one of Zizthithana's servants. I trembled, my bowels turning liquid. The shadows writhing. He was here. She sent Gorth'in to punish master for killing my former owner, her servant. I had to do something.

Master didn't know it was Kora. He only saw the brutal warrior.

The shadows swung as Kora recoiled back in shock. Master dodged around the illusion of a sword, the shadowy attack slamming into the ground as he thrust with a real weapon right at his sister's breast.

I sprang forward. "No! Master!"

I threw myself between them. My tail straight behind me, my ears twitching. Master's eyes widened as his sharp blade rammed into my chest. A burning cold reached into my body. A numbness shocked through me. The force of his thrust slammed me back into Kora. She gasped, stumbling back.

I fell off the end of his blade, landing on my stomach. The world spun. I rolled onto my back. Heat spread across my chest, pooling between my breasts. It ran thick and hot across my suddenly cold skin. Pink butterfly wings fluttered through the trees above.

"Zanyia?" Sven gasped in shock.

"Rithi, reveal the truth of beauty around me!" screamed Kora.

Light rippled from her, melting away the shadows. They spread across the ground as the world grew darker and darker before me. Sven fell to his knees beside me, staring down at me with such horror.

"He... tricked... you..." I groaned, spotting the real Gorth'in watching nearby, gripping his massive sword, the end stained crimson with Master's blood. "Behind..."

Sven Falk

My entire body shook. I couldn't believe I stabbed Zanyia. Why did she try to protect the warrior? I stared up at the brutal figure just in time for white light to explode from it. I flinched as truth washed over me, melting shadows.

Revealing my trembling, naked sister, her blonde hair swaying about her slim shoulders. Her blue eyes were wide, full of tears. It crystallized in a heartbeat what I had almost done. What Zanyia had sacrificed herself to stop me from doing.

"Behind..." croaked my lamia, blood bubbling on her lips.

"Kora!" I shouted as I threw a look over my shoulder. "Save her!"

I spotted the massive warrior. He snarled, white light clinging to him, devouring inky tendrils trying to swirl around him. He flung out his left arm, armor creaking, trying to banish the magic coating him. He was a shadowmancer, versed in the naga's magic of trickery and deception.

Then what about the faerie?

A voice giggled from above as the warrior snorted in frustration. "Pretty trick from the whore."

"Whore?" I demanded as I rose naked. My back burned. Every movement sent new waves of agony through me. But I had to fight. I had to protect. Kora moved behind me, chanting the healing spell, fixing my mistake.

"How much to give her a poke?" grinned the warrior.

I cocked my head at him, a wave of dizziness washing through me. "How much blood do you have in that body? I bet it's a lot. Fair price to enjoy my sister"

He thumped his chest. "Try and collect it." He brandished his sword. "I think this is all I need to pay. Do you think she'll cum as hard on my cock as yours? I'm bigger in every way."

"No... you're... not..." Zanyia yowled behind me. "Shithana told me... how small... you are..."

The man's eyes narrowed. Then he laughed. "I'll punish that little slut for that. She needs fresh bruises to decorate her body."

I gripped my sword with sweaty palm. I had to end this. Same as before. I charged forward. Agony throbbed in my back. His blade flicked out, the massive sword moving so fast. I grunted, raising my small blade to block and—

Metal rang. I stumbled back. The force of his blow knocked me off-balance. I groaned, struggling to recover. He swung again and again, the blade hissing through the air with the speed of a whip. My short sword blurred as I parried.

Each blow shivered down my sword. My arm rattled. I grunted. The force sending me reeling each time. I struggled to stay upright. He grinned at me, his eyes full of pleasure. His blade flicked beneath my guard, scoring across my belly.

A line of blood welled.

"Las's putrid cock," I groaned, clutching my abdomen with my free hand. He could have gutted me. Killed me.

The bastard toyed with me.

I stumbled back and fell to my knees. My left hand planted on the ground as I struggled to keep my strength. Blood poured out of me. My legs felt like ice, my fingers nub. I panted. I needed to keep fighting.

The warrior loomed over me, grinning. "Tired already? How can you please that sister of yours with so little stamina?"

I stared up at him, grinned.

He frowned at me. "What are—"

My left hand flung a clod of dirt into his face. The rich, dark soil struck him between the eyes. He snarled, eyes squeezing shut as earth cascaded across his face, leaving dark smears behind. I grunted, lunging forward, thrusting my sword at him.

My belly screaming in agony.

"Naga's shriveled cunt!" bellowed the warrior. His right foot lashed out before him, a blind kick.

That caught me in the face.

Chapter Thirty-Five: Fairy Play

Aingeal

Sven's head snapped back. He grunted, crashing onto his back. The Shizhuthian warrior that spoiled all my fun bellowed in anger, his left hand rubbing at his eyes, clearing dirt from them. An idea sparked in my head.

I darted down from the trees, fluttering to the ground and landing over Sven. He groaned, rubbing at his temple, a welt already forming. His glossy, blue eyes focused on me as I leaned over him, my large tits swaying.

"Now that is a fun game you came up with," I grinned at him. "But you both have to be handicapped for it to be fair."

The warrior bellowed. I gasped, wings flapping hard as he swung his sword at me. Real steel. Diluted iron. My skin crawled. Spirits rose before me, forming a shield of red energy only I could see. The blade struck their protection, rebounding back.

"Yes, yes, let's play!" I grinned. Green enhancement spirits, little orbs that danced around me, surged at both men's eyes.

Covered them.

"There," I clapped as the warrior stumbled, both blind. "Now this is fun." I glanced at Kora, rising from the healed Zanyia. "And no interference from you two."

Blue abjuration spirits zoomed towards them. I grinned as they wrapped up Kora and Zanyia in blue bonds, one shoving itself into Kora's mouth as a gag. I didn't need her divine magic spoiling all my fun. I wanted to see if this Sven was as good as he believed.

"Now, Sven, get up and get fighting."

"I can't see," he said, looking around, bewildered.

"And?" I shrugged.

"You bitch!" snarled the warrior. "You faerie whore! Restore my sight."

"See, it's fair," I laughed and fluttered up into the air.

Sven Falk

Darkness pressed down at me. I groaned, struggling onto unsteady feet. Everything burned in my body. I swayed, my legs buckling. The world spun around me. My stomach twisted. I felt drunk, stumbling to the right and left as the ground tilted one way and then the other.

"Give me back my sight, faerie-whore!" snarled the enemy again. I heard his blade swing then the loud thud of it striking ground.

It came from my right.

The warrior bellowed again. Closer.

"Duck, Master!" Zanyia shouted.

I listened to my lamia. Something massive screamed over my head. The greatsword. My hair rippled in the wake of the warrior's massive blade.

He missed me by inches.

My skin crawled even as I thrust in the direction I heard the warrior cursing. My arm extended and...

My blade found nothing.

"Where are you?" the warrior bellowed, feet stamping. He swung again, but it sounded farther away.

"You just missed him, Master," Zanyia shouted. "Take two steps forward."

I did, each one hesitant. I had no idea what I stepped on. The glade was uneven, the ground treacherous. The warrior's feet stamped before me. I thrust again. But didn't strike anything. The blade swung. Zanyia screeched something.

I threw myself to the ground.

"Give me back my sight, you Las-poxed whore!" snarled the warrior.

"He's stumbling in a circle, Master," Zanyia shouted. "Just stand up, turn to your left."

I listened to her, standing up. I focused on my senses. My hearing felt so sharp. I inhaled, smelling unwashed body and rust, mixed with the tang of steel. Armor creaked before me. Foots thrashing. Heavy breathing.

"Three steps forward," Zanyia shouted.

I did, taking larger steps. I had to swallow my fear. I had to embrace the uncertainty. My back throbbed. My belly ached. Blood coated me. My limbs trembled. My arm felt so week. How much longer could I stand?

"Turn to your right. He moved."

I heard him, grunting as I pivoted. I faced him. He snarled, swinging through the air. Then he went still.

"One step forward, and lunge!" Zanyia shouted.

I did. I thrust my sword forward.

The brute shouted. He moved. His blade swung. I could hear the air rushing. I tensed, totally exposed. I had no idea if the sword swung to cleave me in half. Or if he had misjudged the angle of his attack.

My blade bit into flesh.

A sword struck the ground by my feet.

I twisted my weapon buried in his body. He groaned. Something struck me in the face. I grunted, stumbling back. The world rang about me. I crashed onto the ground, lying on my side. Stars exploded across the darkness of my world.

"Where are you?" the warrior snarled, his voice thick and throaty. He coughed. Something bubbly entered his words, a wet wheezing. "I'll crush you... Then fuck your sister so hard."

His footsteps crunched, stumbled. He sounded like a wounded bull. His sword hissed through the air, swinging with a wild frenzy. I needed to stand. To keep fighting. But my body didn't want to work. My brain felt disconnected from the rest of me.

"I'll gut you... And..." His words trailed off. Something crashed to ground. "Las-damned faerie! You poxed whore. I'll..." Armor rattled. He coughed. Leaves rustled. "This isn't... She needs it... back... I... Now..."

Then I heard just wheezing, wet breaths slowing, slowing, stopped.

"Well done!" the faerie said. She clapped from above me. "You do not give up, Sven. I like that. You play to win!"

Suddenly, I could see again. I blinked against the fading daylight. I stared up at the faerie hovering above me, her large tits swaying, her pink hair dancing about her face. She had such a grin on her lips, her purple eyes twinkling.

"So, you're looking for me, huh?" the faerie asked. "And you know what, I think I want to help you. You're so much fun, Sven! You play dirty. I love it!"

"Great," I groaned, the world spinning around me, my body growing colder and colder. "I think..."

"Oh, right, let me free your sister so she can heal you." The faerie beamed at me. "Don't want you dying now. Not when I decided to play with you."

Kora Falk

Sven groaned as his wounds healed, accelerated by my divine magic. He leaned against a log, studying the faerie who'd tricked him into deflowering Nathalie. The former virgin hugged herself on the other side of the campfire, trying not to look at the corpse of Warleader Gorth'in.

"He was a monster," Zanyia said, staring down with glee at the dead Shizhuthian. "He loved to beat his lamia slaves. Especially Shithana. He would decorate her in bruises. Said it made her more beautiful." She spat on the corpse. "I think he looks more beautiful dead." Her tail swished back and forth.

I moved around to Nathalie, putting my arm around her. "Are you okay, sweetie?"

The eighteen-year-old nestled against me. She nodded her head. "It was just so... so scary. It was so wonderful when Sven... and then... it wasn't."

"Yeah, that happens around my brother," I said, resting her head on my breast, her golden-blonde, braided pigtails falling down my body. "He attracts danger and gives pleasure."

"He did give me pleasure," Nathalie said.

I smiled at her. I bet he did. I glanced at the faerie, shaking my head. She had played one naughty trick on us, getting Sven to deflower the virgin earlier. Though I was certain my brother enjoyed every moment of plundering the girl's untouched charms.

"So," Sven said, staring at the faerie as she fluttered around the campfire, her big tits swaying before her. She kept pulling on her nipple piercings, two gold rings threaded through fat, pink nipples. "You want to help us?"

"Yep!" she smiled. "I've been watching you fooooorever!"

"Forever?" I asked, frowning.

"Well, ever since you entered the woods being hunted by those humans." She giggled. "I sent them so deep into the forest, they are probably still wandering lost in there."

"Who are you?" Sven asked. "Why do you even care about helping us?"

"I'm Aingeal," she said, fluttering to a rest before Sven, her big tits swaying. "And you fascinate me. One human male satiating his sister, a lamia, and the stone princess is so interesting. And I love how you make your women moan."

"He made me moan," Nathalie said. "And my mother."

"Her mother?" I asked, arching an eyebrow at my brother.

He gave me a roguish grin back, his blue eyes sparkling. "It's how I seduced Nathalie. I let her watch me fuck her mother, giving her mother such pleasure that it made Nathalie... competitive. She wanted to prove she's a woman, too. And what better way than by having sex with her mother's lover."

"You knew I was watching?" gasped Nathalie, her cheeks going pink.

Sven winked at her. "And it worked. It made you so wet and eager to have sex with me."

"See," Aingeal grinned. "Why wouldn't I want to help you out?"

"Because you're a faerie," I said, not wanting to let my brother's cock do the thinking for him. It thrust hard from his crotch as that busty faerie brandished her big tits at him.

"And that means I'm untrustworthy?" she gasped even as she leaned over, her breasts pillowing on my brother's lap, engulfing his cock.

"Yeah," Sven said then groaned as she squeezed her tits tight, sliding them up and down his dick.

I shook my head, the faerie's tight, hairless slit pointed right at me, glistening with her excitement. "So, why do you want to help us, Aingeal. And don't say my brother's cock has you so wet you want to help."

"That's why I'm here," Nathalie said.

"You were a virgin," I told her. "It's believable that your little cunny would ache for my brother's cock. But Aingeal... She's not a virgin."

"Nope," Aingeal giggled. "I'm over two hundred."

"So what's the reason?" Sven asked.

"Fine," she pouted. "I know you want to stop Prince Meinard. And I know who he's working with in Faerie."

"Who?" Sven asked.

"A horrible fey. Just the worst. I hate him!" Aingeal's hips wiggled. "And I would love to play a joke on him. Something that would humiliate him. Ooh, Duke Gallchobhar, Lord of the North Marches, deserves that so much!"

I glanced at my brother. He nodded his head. He believed her. I bit my lip. Vengeance. It was so simple. But we needed to enter Faerie. So I would believe her. For now.

Chapter Thirty-Six: Fairy's Pillowy Bounty

Aingeal

"So, will you let me play with you?" I asked, sliding my big, pillowy tits up and down Sven's cock. My nipples rubbed into his stomach. His cock throbbed between my boobs.

"Sure," he grinned, running a hand through my pink hair. "You do have... incredible assets."

I giggled at him, squeezing my boobies tight about his shaft. "These little things?"

"They're bigger than mine," Zanyia said. "And Mistress Kora's."

"And mine," Nathalie said, the former virgin sounding in awe.

I shivered, wiggling my hips, feelling those three's eyes on my pussy. My honey dripped out of me. I trembled and groaned, sliding my tits faster and faster up and down Sven's cock. I knew we would have so much fun playing together.

And that bastard Gallchobhar would taste my mirth. Ooh, yes, he would.

My nipples throbbed against his muscular stomach. Kora's healing had fixed her brother to full health, the wound on his abdomen completely gone. Not even a scar remained. He was such a sexy man. Scars would ruin his masculine beauty.

"You do have wonderful assets," Sven groaned, staring down at me with such hunger.

"And you're going to just unleash your yummy treat," I grinned. "Just a fountain of creamy delight shooting from your shaft. Right?"

"Maybe," he grinned. "If you work those tits fast enough."

"What if I do this?" I asked.

Then I licked the tip of his dick when it emerged from between my pillowy mounds.

He groaned, face twisting with pleasure. "Oh, yes, that will work."

I shivered, loving the taste of his precum on my tongue. I worked my tits faster, my nipple rings twisting against his stomach, sending delight shooting down to my wet pussy. Every time his cock appeared from between my boobies, I licked the swollen crown. I swirled my tongue around it, gathering more of his salty juices.

And then hands seized my ass. A lamia purred behind me before her rough tongue lapped through the folds of my pussy. I whimpered, my wings fluttering as Zanyia stirred up my snatch. I squeezed my tits harder about Sven's cock, drinking in the pleasure.

"Ooh, yes, you naughty slut, lick my cunt," I moaned. "You're such a good slave."

"I am," Zanyia moaned. "And so are you."

"What?" I gasped then shuddered as she licked through my pussy again. "I'm not a slave."

"Sure you are," she giggled. "That's how you play with Sven. You're either his woman, or his sex slave."

"Does that make me his sex slave?" Nathalie asked, her voice girlish and tight.

"Yep," purred Zanyia. Then she licked me again.

"I'm not his slave!" I gasped, wiggling my hips. I worked my tits up and down his dick. I took another lick across his crown. "I'll be his woman. Like the gemstone princess. Or Kora. But not his slave. I'm too hot to be his slave."

"You promise?" Zanyia asked and then took another wonderful lick through my pussy.

Pleasure surged through me. Her tongue bathed my clit then lapped through my labia. "Yes!" I moaned without thought. "I promise to be his woman!"

"Do your really mean that?" she purred before thrusting her tongue deep into my pussy, wiggling it around.

She stirred such a wonderful froth of pleasure through my pussy. "Yes! Yes, I do!"

I sucked on the tip of Sven's cock, sliding my tits up and down his shaft. My butterfly wings flapped harder, the lamia's tongue caressing my sensitive flesh. She sent such wonderful pleasure shuddering through me.

Sven groaned as I loved his dick, still working my boobies up and down his cock. I humped back into Zanyia's licking tongue. Her triangular, cat-like ears twitched, rubbing on my ass. A ticklish delight washed down to my cunt, building my orgasm so swiftly.

She was so skilled at licking pussy.

Then she sucked on my clit. Her teeth nipped it, sharp and playful. I groaned, my ass clenching. Her hands caressed my skin as her tongue bathed my bud. The rough texture felt so amazing. My pussy grew hotter and hotter.

I sucked harder and harder on Sven's cock.

Then Zanyia pulled her lips away. "I don't know."

My mouth popped off Sven's cock. "Don't know what?" I demanded. "How to make me cum? You're doing such a good job. Don't stop."

She took a lick up my tight slit, making me shudder.

"I don't know if I believe you. Are you really my Master's woman?"

"I am!" I moaned. "I promise you, I am his woman and..." My eyes widened as the magic of my race settled into my bones. "Ooh, you tricked me! I love it!"

"I just made you horny," she giggled. "You're born from Las, like me. Both our races are controlled by our genitals. Our pussies drive us. And you need to cum."

"What?" Sven groaned.

"She tricked me into being your woman," I grinned at Sven, my heart beating so fast for the mortal. "If a faerie promises something thrice, it binds her. And so I'm your woman. Your faerie-wife. Congrats!"

Then I inhaled his dick as Zanyia lapped at my pussy.

"Slata's hairy cunt!" Sven groaned.

"Congrats, brother mine," laughed Kora. "I bet Ava will be thrilled to learn you have a faerie-wife."

"Oh, yeah," he groaned, his dick throbbing in my mouth. Pleasure twisted his face.

It sounded like another fun game playing with the gemstone princess. I couldn't wait. My pussy clenched around Zanyia's probing tongue. Her purrs hummed through my flesh, making me shudder, swelling my orgasm.

I popped my mouth off Sven's cock, stroking his dick fast in my tits. I stared up at him, licking my lips in such hungry excitement. His dick twitched and throbbed between my big boobies. I knew his release hurtled closer and closer.

"Mmm, cum on my big tits, my husband," I groaned, the words feeling so right pouring out of my lips. I promised to be his woman. I was his woman. It was just that simple to my people. "Just spurt that salty cum all over my lips."

"Yes," he snarled, his dick throbbing.

My pussy grew hotter as his dick erupted. Hot cum splashed across my face. The salty delight spilled over my cheeks and forehead, washed across my lips and nose. I bathed in it, reveled in his explosive passion. Magic wreathed his cock, enchanted it.

His sister's work. How naughty.

I opened my lips, letting cum spurt directly into my mouth. I savored the delicious flavor, swirling it through my mouth with my tongue. His spunk ran down my face. More splattered my tits as I squeezed out the last drops with them.

"Ooh, yum!" I moaned, wiggling my hips.

And then I came myself.

My wings fluttered hard. My pussy spasmed. Juices flooded into Zanyia's hungry mouth. The lamia purred her delight, lapping up my cream. Her tongue flew across my sensitive labia, adding more delight shooting through me.

The ecstasy reached my mind. I loved it. I savored cumming. Zanyia was right. My race descended from Las, the God of Lust, fucking Cernere, the Goddess of Crime. We were horny, tricky creatures. And it was wonderful.

My tongue flew across my lips, gathering every drop of my new husband's spunk I could while the rapture boiled my mind. I knew I would have so much fun with this mortal. It would be just the best. Him, his sister-lover, his lamia slave, and the gemstone princess. The daughter to his enemy.

Sven fucking her was the most delicious trick of all!

Kora Falk

"Why don't you play with Zanyia," I told the former virgin, her pussy spasming about my fingers ,my cunt writhing about hers. Our orgasms peaked as I stared at the cum splattered on the faerie's face. My brother's spunk.

I still wasn't about to trust Aingeal even if she was my brother's wife—spouses could betray you just as easy as a stranger—but I did want to have fun with her. I pulled my fingers out of Nathalie's deflowered pussy, the girl whimpering.

"Yes, yes, let's play," Zanyia said, lifting her face from Aingeal's cunt. The lamia licked her lips, looking so much like a hairless cat. Then she scampered to Nathalie. "We need to talk anyways."

I let that pass as Zanyia dragged Nathalie to her feet and led her to the tent. I trusted Zanyia. Even if I hadn't witnessed her risking her life to keep Sven from taking mine. The lamia had proved her loyalty.

She loved my brother as much as Ava or I did.

But this faerie... She was just having fun.

I fell to my knees by Aingeal. I nuzzled up against her face and licked the cum staining her cheeks. I shuddered, loving the flavor of my brother's spunk. The faerie turned her face, her purple eyes glossy with desire. Then she kissed me on the mouth.

Sven groaned, watching us snowball his cum back and forth. I didn't fight as Aingeal pushed me down to the ground. My tongue bathed her face, licking, lapping, gathering up every drop of my brother's cum I could. I savored the delicious delight. It melted on my tongue and made me tremble. My pussy burned with delight, simmering and begging to be touched.

Our mouths met again as Sven fell behind the faerie. She whimpered as flesh slapped flesh. I knew my brother had entered her. His dick filled her pussy. The faerie broke our kiss, gasping, her wings fluttering behind her.

"Fuck her, brother mine," I grinned, wiggling on the ground. "Fuck her while she eats my pussy."

"Yes, yes," Aingeal moaned. "Such a wicked family I married into."

"You have no idea," I panted, seizing her pink hair and pulling her face down to my shaved pussy.

The faerie's lips touched my pussy. Her tongue snaked through my folds. I groaned, my eyes rolling back into my head. I humped against her, smearing my hot flesh against her lapping tongue, shuddering as she pleasured me.

I stared up at my brother, loving his muscular chest rippling as he took the faerie hard. His blue eyes twinkled with delight. He thrust forward hard, burying over and over into Aingeal's cunt. The faerie moaned into my twat.

Her passion hummed around my clit.

"That's it," I moaned. "Mmm, what a naughty sister-in-law. So eager to eat my pussy while my brother fucks her cunt."

"Oh, yes," Aingeal moaned. "And it's such an amazing cock. Better than Cú Mheá's big dick."

"I've got the best," my brother boasted.

"Maybe," Aingeal groaned. Then she buried her face back into my pussy, licking, lapping, devouring my cunt.

I shuddered on her face. Her tongue licked and lapped through my folds. My eyes rolled back into my head. My thighs squeezed down on her face. I whimpered. My moans sang through the air. My breasts shook and jiggled as my body thrashed on the ground.

Sven grunted as he fucked her. The faerie moaned into my pussy, bucking back into his thrust. Her wings shot up then flapped rapidly. Her tongue flew through my labia, licking at my folds with such an aggressive hunger.

"Oh, yes, you're going to cum on my dick," groaned Sven, plowing into her so hard, his balls smacking into her.

"And you're going to fill your faerie-wife with so much jizz," I groaned, my body trembling. "Just flood her cunt with your spunk."

"Yes!" moaned Aingeal into my snatch. Her lips found my clit.

She sucked hard.

My body convulsed. My bud throbbed between her moaning mouth. She sucked on it, nibbling, teasing. Her body shuddered. Her wings flapped and twitched. Glossy, purple eyes stared up my body as she nursed on my clit.

Then she moaned so loudly. Pleasure crossed her face. Sven grunted, and I knew she came on his dick. Her hot pussy convulsed about my brother's cock, pleasing him. I shivered, my own orgasm swelling fast.

"Fill her with your jizz, brother mine!" I howled. "Do it!"

"Yes, sister dear!" he snarled, thrusting forward.

I stared into my brother's blue eyes. They swam with love and passion. I felt so close to him. He grunted. I moaned. Then we both came. My body convulsed as his cock unloaded his cum into the faerie's hot pussy.

I screamed out my rapture into the night. I humped against Aingeal. Such bliss shot through me. Such a thrill. I couldn't trust the faerie, but I could enjoy her. I would enjoy her. I would use her to please my brother and me.

And if she tried anything, she would pay. I wouldn't let her bind me up so easily next time. My magic would be ready. I was a priestess of Rithi. I knew art and beauty. And I would use it to keep my brother's wife from hurting him.

My pleasure peaked in me.

Zizthithana – Kozzithni, The Shahdom of Shizhuth

"Dread Istandar," the trembling lamia said. She knelt naked before me; her body pressed almost flat to the ground; her tail draped across the floor.

I frowned at her, my coiled body shifting, scales rasping against each other. "I hope your news is greater than your impertinence for disturbing me," I hissed. My tongue flicked out, tasting the lamia's fear. She looked up at me for a moment; her face covered in fading bruises. "If you displease me, you will make amends."

Her ears twitched. Her eyes flicked to the skin draped before my throne, pale and supple; the finest lamian leather.

"My Lord and Master is dead, dread Istandar," she squeaked. "I am no longer bound to his shadows."

My fingernails tapped on the arms of my throne, my breasts shaking before me. "Gorth'in is dead?"

The lamia nodded again. "I... I am once again your... your slave, dread Istandar."

My tongue flicked out, my stomach seething. My eyes flicked to my cruel knife. My anger needed an outlet. My hand reached for it. The lamia whimpered, her face pressed to the ground. Her fear became sweet terror.

And then the doors to my throne room opened once more. A human guard in black armor took three steps in, fell to his knees in a clank of metal. I winced, eyes narrowing on him. Perhaps I could use a new skin. Something darker to contrast with pale lamian.

"Dread Istandar," the guard croaked. "An emissary from the Paragon demands an audience with you."

A cold hand squeezed my heart. It took all my self-control to keep my scales from quivering. "Send it in." My eyes flicked to the lamia. "You, slave, to the kennel with you."

The lamia scampered to her feet, fleeing even as the monstrosity oozed into my throne room. I straightened my back, took in a deep breath. With Gorth'in dead, I did not have good news for the paragon.

"Have you recovered the phylactery yet?" gurgled the creature, a foul, and misshapen thing fashioned with forbidden magics. "The Paragon grows impatient with your delays."

Damn Therek for getting killed by those humans. And gods curse Gorth'in for dying, too.

To be continued...

---

Introduction:

Aingeal introduces Kora to her feyound!

The Rogue's Harem

Book One: Rogue's Sultry Harem

Part Thirteen: The Fairy's Pet

By mypenname3000

Copyright 2018

Note: Thanks to B0b and WRC 264 for beta reading this.

Chapter Thirty-Seven: A Precious Gift

Zanyia – Forest of Lhes, The Strifelands of Zeutch

"Let's talk," I told Nathalie. The Zeutchian girl was watching Sven, Kora, and the faerie with tremulous eyes.

"Okay," the girl said, her fingers wet with my pussy juices. We had made each other cum. I loved that. Cumming. So wonderful.

The girl stood on her lithe legs, her golden-blonde, braided pigtails swayed about her shoulders, her small breasts jiggling. They were the same size as mine, though I was older than the girl. Hers would probably grow larger than mine as she matured. Her hand clenched mine as I led her to the tent. It had been such an exciting evening. The scent of blood still lingered in the air.

And that always excited me. I was a lamia. Though my race was raised as slaves by the nagas across the Despeir Mountains, we were still similar to cats. We liked to hunt, to eat meat. We liked the taste of blood. And since we were creatures born of Las's indiscriminate masturbation, sex was ingrained in us.

So my pussy dripped with excitement.

I pushed aside the flaps of the tent, the insides reeking of hot pussy. Such a wonderful scent. A purr rose in my throat, my triangular ears twitching atop my head and my tail swaying behind me. It brushed Nathalie's thighs.

She giggled. "I like your tail."

She grabbed it and I yowled, "Don't do that!"

"Sorry!" Her hand flinched back.

I shivered, my tail swishing fast. "It's okay. You didn't know." I squeezed her hand.

She gave me a nervous smile.

Purring, I pulled her to the mused bedding where Kora and I were making love before the attack. "My race doesn't like having our tails grabbed. Only Sven can do it."

"Because he owns you?"

I nodded, smiling happily as I yanked her down to the bedding.

"You're his sex slave?" Nathalie asked as she settled down beside me. She didn't resist as I rolled her onto her stomach, her cute tush so round and perky. I stroked down her spine, making her shudder. "You do whatever he says?"

"Whatever he says," I answered. "I'm his sex slave. It's so wonderful giving myself to him. To surrendering to his love. It's so different than being a slave by force. Sven cares for me. He understands that I need to be owned. It was bred into me. But I don't have to be afraid around him. I know he won't ever harm me. He might hurt me." My hand stroked her butt-cheek then gave her a pinch. "He might spank me or flog me. He might twist my nipples. But he knows that it will make me wet."

"It does?" the girl asked, her voice rising in awe. She stared at me with her blue eyes, her left cheek resting on her folded arms. "Why?"

"Because pain and pleasure are so closely related," I said. "They can blend from one to the other. A man can fuck you so hard your pussy actually hurts. But it's such a wonderful ache. And other times, he can spank you so hard that the burning pain becomes euphoria. It makes you drunk. It makes the sex incredible."

"Wow," she said, shuddering. "It was already incredible. Feeling Sven slide his cock into me, fucking me harder than he fucked my mother. I know I pleased him more than her."

"You didn't like your mother cheating on your father," I purred. "But you just had to know why she did it."

"I know why," she said. "Because of Sven. He's amazing. Wonderful."

"Yes, he is." My purr rose in my throat, rumbling with my joy. My tail swished more. "You love him."

She nodded her head, her eyes bright. "I fell in love with him watching him with my mother, seeing how he pleased her. He was so handsome, so passionate. That's why I came with him."

"And you'll make him a wonderful sex slave," I smiled, squeezing her ass, my fingers dipping into her butt-cheeks.

"Slave!" she gasped. "No, no, I want to be his wife."

"But you can't be his wife," I told her. "He already got a faerie wife. He just married her."

"I can be his human wife," objected Nathalie. Her eyes were swimming with need. "I would be a great wife. I would love him and raise his children and never nag him or fight with him like my mother does with Father. It's why he spends so much time in the village. I wouldn't be anything like her. I wouldn't cuckold him, either."

"Of course you wouldn't," I purred. "That's why you'll make such a wonderful sex slave."

"But—"

"He's engaged to marry a princess," I told her.

Her eyes widened. "A princess?"

"Princess Ava, the daughter of Prince Meinard. They love each other. They're already promised. And he also has his sister. She's his sister-wife. See, he's already got three wives, or he will. He can't have any more. But what he can have is lots and lots of sex slaves."

My fingers wiggled into her butt-crack, searching, finding her asshole. I stroked her puckered sphincter as she wiggled on the bed. Her face furrowed with disappointment. But I could see it. This girl was so submissive. The way she let Sven bring her out here. I had keen hearing. I heard what she was doing with Sven while I made love to Kora.

"He could have a fourth wife," she protested after a moment.

"When you slipped out of the tent to fuck Sven, what was the first thing you did?"

"I..." She licked her lips. "I gave him a blowjob."

"Now I know he licked your mother's pussy first. When you watched them, you saw him going down on your mother, making her cum so hard before he fucked her." I paused, pressing the tip of my middle finger against her asshole, her puckered ring resisting my digit's intrusion. "But you didn't have him lick your pussy. You sucked his cock. Why?"

"Why? Because I wanted to give him pleasure," she said. "And I know from my friends that boys like it when you suck their cocks. They like girls who do that. Who please them. And I wanted to please him so much."

"Just like a good sex slave would," I purred, my finger pressing harder.

Her eyes widened as my digit wormed into her asshole. I wiggled it around in her virgin bowels, feeling the velvety texture of her anal sheath. She whimpered, her cute tush clenching, her asshole tightening about my finger.

"Being a slave doesn't mean Sven won't love you," I purred. "He will love you. He'll care for you. And you'll get to please him." I worked my finger in and out of her asshole. "You'll get to devote yourself to pleasing him. And in exchange, he'll protect you, he'll make you feel good, and you'll get to be with him. It doesn't matter that he's married to a princess, because you'll still be in his life. In their lives." I grinned. "Princess Ava loves playing with me. And she'll play with you, too. Sven will share you."

"But..." she whimpered, her hips wiggling as I fingered her asshole.

"It's the only way you'll be with him," I told her. "He fucks lots of women. But if you're his sex slave, he'll have to take care of you. He'll have to love you. And you'll be with him, making him happy." I hesitated, slipping a second finger into her asshole. Her face twisted with pleasure as I pressed on, "Don't you want to make him happy?"

"So much, Zanyia," she said, voice tight and throaty.

"With your asshole?" I asked. "Don't you want to make him cum with this tight hole?"

"I do," she moaned, her body shuddering. I pumped my fingers faster and faster in her velvety sheath, my tail swishing behind me, my own pussy burning. This was so hot. She whimpered, "I want to make him happy. I want to make him cum!"

"Of course you do," I purred, stirring her bowels with my finger by twisting my wrist as I plunged over and over in her. I massaged her asshole. Such pleasure shot through her. "You want to be owned by Sven. Say it."

"I want to be owned by him!" she moaned, her eyes wide in realization. "I want to be his sex slave!"

"Yes!" I purred and kissed her on the mouth.

I pressed against her body, feeling her tremble. Her orgasm rippled through her, her bowels writhing about my fingers. She moaned into our kiss, her lips tasting so sweet. The eighteen-year-old girl convulsed as her pleasure burned through her.

And such joy burst in me. I found Master another sex slave. Sven deserved to have all the beautiful, submissive women serving him. And I would find them. When he killed that dastardly Prince Meinard and married Princess Ava, I would fill their castle with sex slaves all dedicated to loving them.

It would be beautiful.

My tail swished with so much joy.

Sven Falk

"Master, can you come here?" Zanyia called from the tent as I lay with Aingeal and my sister Kora. They were both cuddled up against me, the faerie's pink hair spilled across my chest, brushing Kora's golden locks.

"What?" I asked, my voice still slightly dazed. I had a faerie-wife. Ava would not be happy. I didn't even know what to make of the playful and mischievous creature cuddled against my right side, her pillowy breasts soft against my chest.

"Please, come here. Nathalie has something for you."

"She sounds excited," Aingeal said. "You should go. I bet it's naughty."

"Might as well enjoy the girl one more time before you return her home," Kora said. Her eyes flicked across my chest to Aingeal. "And it will let me get to know my new sister-in-law better."

"Ooh, yes!" Aingeal grinned. "Go, my husband, and enjoy the delights found in the tent."

I rose from between the two, my dick already hardening. Kora's priestess magic had blessed it. Though I had cum several times already tonight, I was aching and ready for more. Zanyia yanked her head back into the tent. Giggles came from inside.

Naughty giggles.

I sauntered over, a roguish grin crossing my lips. I did want to enjoy Nathalie. Fucking her mother had been exciting, but this girl was something special. Tight and nubile and youthful. It was a shame I didn't realize I was breaking in her virgin pussy until I thrust through her hymen. I could have savored that moment more.

I threw aside the tent flap and found Nathalie kneeling, her ass pointed right at me. Zanyia sat nearby, her legs spread wide, her fingers busy playing with her pussy, brushing her tawny curls damp with her cream.

Nathalie reached behind herself, grabbed her butt-cheeks, and parted them, exposing a puckered, brown sphincter. She wiggled her ass at me, her wispy, blonde bush drenched with her pussy juices. "Master," Nathalie moaned, "will you please fuck your slave's asshole?"

I arched an eyebrow. "Master?"

"She's your slave, Master," Zanyia said, her fingers plunging faster into her snatch. "When a girl says she's your sex slave, you have to accept her. Own her. Love her. And care for her. It's a very important gift."

"You're being impertinent," I told Zanyia. "I don't have to do anything if she's my slave."

The lamia gave me a toothy grin. "So you admit she's your slave?"

I hesitated. "I don't get a say in this, do I?"

"Nope," Zanyia purred. "Just like with me. It's a sacred gift. Now enjoy your new sex slave's asshole, Master."

"Please, Master," moaned Nathalie. "Or use me in other ways. I'm yours. You own me now."

"Yep, I explained it to her." Zanyia's ears twitched. She shoved a third finger into her juicy cunt.

"I bet you did," I said, falling to my knees, my cock smacking Nathalie in the ass. "Well, I can't pass up such a delicious gift."

"She's real tight, Master," Zanyia added. "I fingered her. Just a bit. You'll love her."

I shook my head at Zanyia and her smirk. Another sex slave? Did she plan on recruiting me a harem of submissive girls that I had to own? I should just say no. If I was truly her owner, then she should listen to me.

But the way Nathalie whimpered as I moved my cock down her butt-cheeks until my tip nudged at her asshole made her so attractive. I wanted to keep her. To spank her when she was naughty. To enjoy her service. To use her for my pleasure. The way she had wanted to suck my cock, to give me pleasure...

I rammed my cock hard into her asshole.

"Master!" the girl squeaked, her voice a mix of pain and pleasure.

"Does that hurt?" I asked her, drawing back to my hips, sliding my cock through her bowels. The rough, velvety texture sent such friction through me. "Feeling my dick ram into your asshole with no lube?"

"It does hurt," she whimpered as I thrust again, my balls smacking her clit.

"And you still want to be my sex slave."

She threw a look over her shoulder, her braided pigtails flying, and howled, "Yes, Master!"

I slid my hands up her side, cupping her small breasts. I squeezed hard as I pounded her asshole. My balls smacked over and over into her, her butt-cheeks jiggling as I fucked her bowels. I savored the friction as I enjoyed her.

"Then you're my slave. I'm going to keep you, use you, fuck you whenever I want. And my women will use you, too. Kora, Ava, and Aingeal will plunder your body whenever they want. They'll make you lick their cunts."

"Yes!" she whimpered, her bowels clenching down on my dick. "I'm yours to use, Master. Yours!"

I pinched and pulled on her nipples, loving the way she shuddered beneath me. Her moans echoed through the tent, such lovely sounds. I reveled in them. I groaned, pumping harder and harder, reaming her bowels with every bit of strength I had.

Her supple back arched. Her hips pumped back and forth, working her bowels up and down my dick. She groaned and gasped. Pain and rapture mixed in her voice as I used her. The friction swelled the growing orgasm in my balls, my cum increasing in pressure, eager to burst out of my dick and into her body.

"Yes, yes, yes, use my asshole, Master," the girl moaned. "Oh, yes, just dump your cum in me."

"That's all we are, Master," Zanyia yowled, her fingers plundering her cunt so hard and fast. Her firm tits jiggled, her ears twitching atop her head. "We're just holes to be used by your cock."

"Yes!" Nathalie whimpered.

I pinched her nipples hard, pulling on them. The girl squealed in agony and ecstasy. Her body quivered beneath me. Her bowels clenched down so hard on my thrusting cock. The friction increased. Her asshole burned so hot around my dick. My cock drank it in. The sensations shot through my body.

Driving me to fuck her harder and harder.

Her small body quivered beneath me. Her moans sang out through the air. She swiveled her hips, stirring my dick through her bowels. She whimpered and moaned, braided pigtails flying about her head as she tossed it.

"Master!" she groaned, her voice so throaty. "Oh, Master, yes! Use me! I love it!"

"How much do you love it?" I growled, my right hand shooting from her breast, sliding down her stomach, and finding her hot pussy. I rubbed her cunt, her juices coating my fingers. "You are dripping wet, slut!"

"Your slut!"

Her bowels squeezed down hard on my dick. Then she bucked beneath me. Hot juices flooded out of her cunt. They poured out of her and around my fingers. She moaned and gasped. I shuddered, fucking her spasming bowels, loving her orgasms burning through her.

"Did you just cum, slave?"

"So hard!" she whimpered. "I love serving you."

"She's perfect!" Zanyia gasped, her body convulsing, legs spasming and tail twitching with orgasmic delight. "Cum in her asshole, Master!"

"Yes!" I growled, ramming into my newest slave's bowels.

My cock erupted into Nathalie's spasming depths. I pumped load after load of hot cum into the slut's bowels. I shuddered, squeezing her small tit. The pleasure surged out of me so hard and fast. My eyes rolled back into my head.

Stars burst across my vision.

Her writhing asshole milked my dick. She moaned as I pumped the last spurts of jizz into her depths. I shuddered, sucking in breath as the pleasure peaked in me. Then it died to buzzing delight. I rubbed her pussy, making her twitch and whimper as I came down from my orgasmic high.

"Did I please you, Master?" Nathalie asked, her voice so cute and girlish.

"Yes, you did, slave," I panted. I pulled my cock out of her bowels.

I smiled as she immediately turned around, grabbed my dick, and engulfed it in her mouth. She sucked her own ass off of it, her hips wiggling. My cum stained her butt-cheeks, bubbling out of her well-fucked asshole. I shuddered, loving her tongue dancing across my dick as she cleaned me.

"See, I knew she was perfect, Master," Zanyia purred.

"Is this you're doing?" I asked as Nathalie bobbed her head on my dick, staring up at me with her shiny, blue eyes.

"Yep," Zanyia nodded. "I told her how a slave should always suck her Master's dick clean. Especially if it's been in hers or another woman's asshole."

Chapter Thirty-Eight: The Fairy's Pet

Aingeal

"What would you like to know?" I asked Kora as my new husband vanished into the tent, my pussy still aching from being fucked by him.

He would make a wonderful husband. And if he could help me get revenge on that bastard...

"Why are you..." Her words trailed off as she sat up, hearing something approaching in the forest. "What's that?"

"Oh, that's Cú Mheá," I smiled as my feyhound padded into the clearing. "He's my pet. I made him to love me."

"Made?" Kora frowned, peering at the shape moving around the fire.

Cú Mheá stepped into the firelight, the oranges and reds dancing across his body made up of thick, woody wicker wrapped about each other in the vague shape of a hound. He padded forward, his leafy tongue lolling out the side of his mouth, his ears perked up, made of fine vines entwined together like woven wicker.

Kora frowned as Cú Mheá reached us, his stiff tail wagging. He licked my toes with his tongue, the leafy texture making me giggle. He was the size of a large wolfhound, big and imposing, his body creaking as he moved.

"Is he alive?" Kora asked, frowning.

"He's animated," I answered. "And intelligent. But I made him. I wove him together and then sent spirits into him to make him move. He's similar to a spriggan."

"A what?" Kora frowned.

"This is just something us faeries do," I smiled as he licked higher and higher up my leg, reaching my knee. Then he lapped at my inner thigh. He inhaled, smelling my hot pussy. I heard the familiar sound of creaking wood, knowing his cock was thrusting out beneath him.

"Oh, my," Kora gasped. "You made him..."

"Anatomically correct!" I beamed. "I polished that dick for days to make it so smooth. It'll make you cum so hard."

"You're kidding? He's a dog."

"A feyhound," I corrected. "A magical construct. And so loyal and... Yes, I fuck him!"

His tongue reached my pussy. His thick, broad leaf lapped at my pussy, caressing my hairless folds. My big breast jiggled and my butterfly wings twitched behind me. I seized my pierced nipples, tugging on the gold rings and stretching out my fat nubs.

"Oh, wow," Kora gasped, her blue eyes so wide, her breasts jiggled, her ruby amulet swaying between them. I loved the sight of her left tit covered in the tattoos of a flowering vine. "That's... He's licking you."

"Uh-huh," I groaned, Cú Mheá lapping across my snatch again, his tongue brushing my clit. "He's such a good boy." I rubbed at his wicker head, feeling the smooth, entwined vines. His ears twitched and his tail wagged more. "Yes, you are."

"He's a beast. You don't really fuck him?"

"I absolutely do," I groaned. "Watch."

Kora did, rising onto her knees as I squirmed and groaned. My sister-in-law licked her lips as Cú Mheá licked my pussy. His leafy tongue lapped over and over, gathering up my honey. He growled his enjoyment of my flesh as I kept petting him.

His tongue was so thick, able to cover my entire pussy as he licked. And the texture... So different from a human or a faerie tongue. It was a leathery caress that made my body convulse. My tits jiggled as he bathed my clit over and over, sending sparks shooting through me.

I whimpered, staring up at the starry sky as my feyhound loved my snatch. He pressed his muzzle into it as he licked and nuzzled. I groaned and whimpered, twitching as he bathed my cunt with his tongue, sending such wonderful pleasure through my body.

Kora fidgeted. Her hands rubbed at her thighs.

"Masturbate," I groaned. "Don't hold back on my account."

"But you're having a monster lick you," she protested. "A male monster."

"A construct," I groaned. "No real different than using a dildo. And he's so wonderful. Yes, you are. Whose my good pussy licker?"

Cú Mheá barked then lapped even harder at my pussy.

I gasped, shuddering. My big tits jiggled as I squirmed. I squeezed them together with my hands, massaging their pillowy softness. My nipple rings flashed at the summit in the firelight as I squirmed. My toes curled, the pleasure building and building with every wonderful lick and lap.

I drank in Kora watching. Her hands rubbed at her thighs, sliding up and down, like they wanted to touch her pussy. But she resisted. I squirmed, moaned, loving the dilemma in her face, the desire to enjoy herself while thinking it was perverted to get off on watching a dog-like construct licking my snatch.

Which just made my lusts burn.

"Ooh, yes, Cú Mheá, keep licking my pussy. I'm going to cum all over your snout. Then you can fuck me. I know you love sliding your dick into my pussy!"

"Rithi's wondrous talent," groaned Kora, her round breasts swaying as she shook. "This can't be happening."

"It is," I groaned, humping against Cú Mheá's hungry snout. "I'm going to cum so... Yes!"

My orgasm exploded through me. My pussy convulsed. Juices flooded out, bathing his leafy tongue. He lapped up my cream, growling his appreciation of my flavor. His wicker muzzle glistened with my excitement. His stiff tail wagged with joy.

I squirmed, tugging on my nipple piercings, adding more delight to the rapture shooting through me. It was so wonderful. The ecstasy swept through my body and reached my brain. Delight boiled through my mind.

"So good," I groaned. "Queen Sidhe's loose cunt, yes!"

I bucked so hard, my wings twitching on the ground as I writhed in ecstasy. Cú Mheá kept licking me. His tongue dragged up my pussy over and over, ending at my clit. My bud drank in his caresses, sending more waves of euphoria washing through my body.

Kora bit her lip, her hands so near her pussy, stroking her inner thighs. Her shaved flesh glistened with her excitement, her clit so hard, so begging to be touched. She needed to watch just a little more depravity.

And I knew just what to do.

"It's time to fuck."

Cú Mheá barked his excitement.

I rolled over onto my hands and knees, folding my butterfly wings flat. I wiggled my ass at my feyhound. With a creak of wicker, he mounted me. His smooth body draped over mine, his weight so wonderful on me.

And then his smooth, wooden cock pressed against my snatch. I felt Kora's eyes on my cunt, watching as the feyhound's dick prodded my pussy. He thrust with eager enthusiasm, ramming his shaft into my depths.

"Oh, Gods," panted Kora, her hands moving, finding the hot flesh of her pussy. "Oh, Gods, that is so wrong."

"But feels so good," I moaned as Cú Mheá hammered away. He rammed his dick so hard and fast into my cunt. He reamed me. My pink hair swayed about my face as my pussy drank in the rapture of being filled over and over by his wooden prick. "Yes, yes, yes, pound me!"

Cú Mheá barked. His forelegs gripped my side. His hips pounded me, ramming that thick cock over and over into my snatch. My feyhound fucked me with such energy, holding nothing back, just eager for his orgasm.

My pussy clenched down on his thrusting cock over and over. I wiggled my hips, pleasure flooding through me. His frantic thrusts stirred my snatch to such a froth. Juices flooded down my thighs as I moaned out my rapture.

Kora masturbated with the same fierce passion. Her face twisted with rapture, her breasts jiggling as she reamed her fingers in and out of her snatch. She trembled, her hips wiggling from side-to-side. Her moans sang out through the air.

"Yes, yes, yes, fuck me, Cú Mheá! You're such a good boy! Yes, you are! You fuck me so well."

"He is," groaned Kora. "Rithi's amazing talent, he is!"

I trembled, my hips wiggling as that amazing cock reamed over and over into my cunt. He plowed me so hard. He plunged his wooden dick into me with such fervor. His forelegs tightened on me. His growls and barks grew louder and louder.

His orgasm approaching.

I wiggled my hips beneath him. I massaged his dick with my pussy as the pleasure spilled through me. Every thrust sent tingles racing through my body. My cunt drank in the friction of his shaft. My next orgasm swelled in the depths of my cunt.

My fingers dug into the ground. My wings twitched, brushing his wooden body. I panted, my big tits swaying beneath me. They slapped together, making such naughty sounds. I loved being fucked so hard by my feyhound.

Kora's body trembled. She had three fingers reaming her cunt, her other hand frigging her clit. She masturbated with such ferocity. Her body shuddered beneath her passion. Pleasure twisted her girlish face, her blonde hair swaying about her features.

"Yes, yes, yes," Kora hissed. "Fuck the slutty faerie!"

"He is!" I groaned, my eyes widening. "He's fucking me so hard. He's such a good boy!"

Cú Mheá barked.

"Yes, yes, cum in me, boy!" I howled.

"Cum?" Kora gasped. "He can cum?"

I grinned at her, stars dancing across my vision. "He can!"

Kora orgasmed. Her body convulsed as her pussy juices fired out of her cunt. They squirted against her hands, filling the air with her tangy musk. She groaned and whimpered, her face twisted with rapture.

Then Cú Mheá rammed his dick into me and came.

He howled as he flooded my cunt with his spunk.

His powerful blasts splattered in my depths. My pussy clenched hard. Then spasmed. Rapture rippled through me. My orgasm flooded my body with euphoria. Cú Mheá fucked his dick over and over into my spasming twat, flooding me with more and more of his jizz.

"Yes, yes, yes, such a good boy!" I howled. "That's it. That's how you please your mistress. Ooh, yes, you're amazing, boy. Thank you!"

He rammed into me one final time, the last of his cum basting my cunt. I shuddered, my orgasm burning hot through me. My eyes rolled back into my head. Kora whimpered beside me, trembling in her own delight as the pleasure peaked in me.

"Well that's perverted," Sven said.

I threw a look over my shoulder. Sven had emerged from the tent and watched nearby, his blue eyes twinkling. Kora tremble beside me. She glanced at her brother. She took a deep breath, pulling her fingers from her pussy.

"Yes, it is," she agreed, rose, and calmly walked to the tent.

I just grinned at my husband. "This is Cú Mheá, my feyhound. And he's such a good boy. So loyal and loving."

"He's loving alright," Sven said, fighting a grin.

Chapter Thirty-Nine: Lust's Spell

Princess Ava – Echur, The Princedom of Kivoneth, Strifelands of Zeutch

Knowing the truth about my lusts for my father only made me wetter. He had a spell cast on him that made me want him. I despised the man, hated him. I wanted him to pay for what he did to Sven and Kora's family.

But I also wanted to fuck him so badly.

I slipped out of my robes, standing naked before the door to his bedchamber. I couldn't control myself. I had to fuck him. I opened the door. It was dark in his room, the only light flooding dim and silver through the window.

He was a shape on the bed. I padded across the room, the stones cold on bare feet. Then I reached the bear-skin rug his bed sat on. The thick fur caressed my soles. I reached the foot of the bed, climbing on it.

He stirred. "Ava?"

"Yes, Daddy," I purred.

"What are you doing here, sweetling?" he asked.

His downfall came closer and closer everyday. Sven would enter Faerie and destroy the Lodestone, taking away my father's artificial army. Then Sven would kill him. But until then, I needed to be trusted by my father. I needed him to tell me everything.

I needed to be his queen.

"I missed you," I purred, grabbing the sheets, pulling them down his body. I shuddered, realizing he slept naked.

His cock throbbed, growing harder in the moonlight.

"I want to be with you. I don't care what people think." I slid my hands up his thighs. "You want me to be your queen, Daddy. To take mother's place."

I hated him so much for that even as my pussy clenched with heat, dripping with juices. He excited me as much as Sven. So many reasons to hate my father. So many reasons to fuck him so hard with my hot cunt. I grabbed his cock, stroking him.

"I don't want to sleep apart from you," I groaned. "Tonight, I want to be with you."

I worked up his bed, his dick so hard now. I straddled his waist as he groaned. I rubbed his cock through my blonde bush to my dripping cunt. We both shuddered as I slid his tip up and down my vulva, brushing my clit, caressing my labia.

"You don't have to, sweetling," he groaned. "You're my queen. I love you."

I hate you.

"Yes," I moaned, sliding my pussy down his dick.

Incestuous pleasure rippled through me as I took more and more of his shaft into my snatch. My back arched, my small breasts thrusting before me. Father's hands cupped them, squeezing my breasts, his thumbs sliding across my nipples. Pleasure shot down to my pussy.

My snatch clenched hard on his dick as I rose up hi shaft. I swiveled my hips, stirring his dick through me. It felt so good in me. I knew it was the spell, but that didn't change the ecstasy rushing through my body.

"Oh, Daddy, yes," I groaned, slamming my cunt down his dick. "I'm going to make you cum so hard with my pussy."

"You're such a loving daughter, sweetling," he groaned, rubbing my nipples harder.

"Yes, yes, yes," I grinned, hiding the hate in my heart. "So loving! I love you, Daddy!"

I leaned forward, letting my clit rub against his pubic bone. My body trembled, my pussy squeezing down so hard on his dick as I rode him faster and faster. My breasts jiggled in his hands as I slid up and down his pole, loving every moment of his dick filling me, stirring me to a hot froth. Such rapture shuddered through my body.

Ecstasy beat in my soul.

"Oh, Daddy," I groaned. "Oh, Daddy, yes. I'm going to cum so hard on this dick."

"And I'm going to breed that cunt," he groaned.

"Yes, yes, yes, pump me full of your incestuous seed!"

The bed creaked as I worked my cunt up and down his dick. The silky friction billowed through me. It made me tremble and groan. I shivered, my eyes rolling back into my head. Such rapture shot through me. My pussy clenched on his girth, my hips dancing as I worked myself into a hot froth.

I wanted him spurting in me. I wanted him flooding me. His jizz pumping over and over into my snatch. I hungered for it. I pumped my snatch up and down his dick, my clit slamming into his groin on every downstroke. Pleasure sparked through my body.

He squeezed my tits harder, grunting, groaning. His hips moved, thrusting his dick up into my snatch, bouncing me. I whimpered, our flesh slapping together. My pussy grew hotter and hotter, my orgasm hurtling closer and closer.

"My sweetling," he groaned, his voice so throaty.

"Yes, yes, yes, Daddy!" I gasped, leaning over him, loving how he pinched my nipples. Such rapture shuddered through me. "Cum in me! Breed your little girl!"

The words set me off. My pussy exploded around his dick. I gasped as waves of ecstasy washed out of my snatch. My flesh massaged his dick as he thrust up into me. I bounced up his shaft and slammed down him.

"Pater's dick!" he grunted and then my father's incestuous cum fired into my snatch.

Blast after blast of hot jizz flooded me. It spurted into my cunt. It spilled through me, leaving me groaning and gasping. My eyes rolled back into my head. I whimpered out such rapture as I squirmed on him, my cunt milking his dick over and over, so hungry for every drop. A part of me, controlled by the spell, wished he could breed me.

But I had a mage's enchantment on me. I couldn't conceive a child. I would never have my father's son. Only Sven's.

I collapsed on my father, squirming on him as we both panted and moaned. I kissed him, hating how much I liked it. His hands stroked my back, cupping my ass as his dick softened in my pussy then slipped out of me.

"I'm going to sleep so well in your arms, Daddy," I purred, slipping off his body and snuggling against him like a lover.

Like I would with Sven after we made love.

"I'll protect you, sweetling," he promised.

"I know, Daddy," I said, letting my voice get slurred like sleep approached.

But I didn't fall asleep. Instead I did something naughty. I visited my lover. It made me so excited to cuckold my father with his enemy. A new way to get revenge on the bastard for casting his lust spell and befuddling my desires.

I sank into my proxy in Sven's possession.

I became the stone statuette. I grew out of the pouch into a tent full of feminine moaning. I blossomed bigger and bigger, my gaze sweeping across the room. Kora and Zanyia were sixty-nining while Sven had a blonde girl with braided pigtails riding his face and a woman with pink hair and—

"You found the faerie!" I gasped in shock.

The blonde girl on Sven's face let out a yelp of surprise, falling off of him. His pussy-smeared face appeared. The faerie kept riding his cock, her butterfly wings flapping behind her as her huge tits bounced and jiggled.

Tits far bigger than mine.

"Ava," Sven grinned at me.

Kora lifted her head from Zanyia's pussy. "Hello, Ava."

"Hello," I smiled, grinning at my future sister-in-law. "I see things went well today."

"There was one or two hitches," Sven groaned. "Damn, Aingeal, work that pussy on my dick."

"Ooh, yes, it's such a good cock," she cooed. "Better than Cú Mheá's."

"It better be," Kora muttered darkly.

I shivered, my pussy growing hotter. I glanced at the blonde girl. "You must be the virgin Sven used to capture the faerie."

"I'm Nathalie," she said, trembling. "I'm sorry for screaming, your Highness. You startled me. I'm Sven's sex slave. And since you're his fiancee, I must be yours, too."

"Sex slave?" I asked, sinking down between Sven and his sister sixty-nining with the lamia.

"Yeah," Sven groaned, his hands sliding up to cup Aingeal's big breasts. Gold rings flashed at the ends of her nipples.

Mine suddenly throbbed. That looked painful.

Sven pulled on them and Aingeal groaned. The faerie's wings fluttered. Her back arched and she rode him faster and faster. I wiggled my hips, growing aroused at the sight of their love-making. I wanted to feel Sven in my pussy right now.

My hands wandered down my rose quartz body, stroking my smooth, crystalline flesh. I found my pussy, caressing it. I didn't grow wet in this form, but I still felt the pleasure. I groaned and whimpered, watching the faerie fuck my lover faster and faster.

"Sven!" she groaned, her wings flapping hard. "Yes!"

"Aingeal!" grunted Sven, his face twisting with rapture.

I shuddered, my fingers pumping into my pussy as he flooded the faerie's snatch with his cum. I licked my lips, eager to lick her clean and find out what she tasted like stained with my lover's jizz. Such naughty thrills ran through me.

And my father would have no idea. He would think me sleeping in his arms.

"Oh, that was good, my husband," Aingeal purred.

I froze. "What?"

Sven winced through his pleasure. "Well, Ava, this is Aingeal, my faerie-wife."

"Your wife?" I said, words flat, glaring at him.

"Well," he said, "she's my faerie wife." He reached out, taking my hand. "And you'll be my human-wife."

I shifted at that. "And Kora?"

He gave me a wicked grin. "My sister-wife."

"And me and Zanyia are just sex slaves," giggled Nathalie.

I wanted to be angry at Sven. I did. But seeing his grin on his face made that so, so hard. Faerie-wife... Not his real wife, but something that a hero should have. The type of man who overthrows evil tyrants in stories.

"Fine," I said. "But I better be your only human-wife."

"You will be," Sven said. "I promise. I love you, Ava."

"He does," Kora said, hugging me from behind, her breasts sliding on my smooth body, her ruby pendant tinking against my crystalline flesh. "Mmm, he loves you so much.

"It's my fault, Mistress Ava," Zanyia said. She knelt before me. "I tricked Aingeal into promising to be his thrice so we could trust her. She's rather mischievous."

"She almost got us killed," Sven said.

"I had nothing to do with that Shizhuthian shadowmancer attacking," Aingeal said. "I even helped."

"By blinding us both." Sven shook his head. "I'll need to figure out a way to deal with that."

"Shadowmancer?" I gasped when my brain finally worked. "Attacked?"

Zanyia hissed in anger. "Serving Zizthithana. She must be after vengeance for killing my former master. She sent Warleader Gorth'in. He's a brutal man. Not the worst of her servants, that's Antrevia and her pet ogre, Gor."

"Well, I learned that Zizthithana is working for my father," I said. "That's why he's letting her take slaves. My father needs humans to power his army. This Lodestone uses the people captured by the Shizhuthian slavers to control the constructs of his army. To expand it, he needs more and more people. Thousands of slaves, Sven."

"And we'll free them," he growled. "We're entering Faerie tomorrow. We'll stop your father's plans."

I threw my arms around him, kissing him. If my body could cry, I would weep. I hated my father so much!

"This will be a fun prank to play," Aingeal giggled. "Ooh, Duke Gallchobhar will gnash his teeth!"

Aingeal – Forest of Lhes, Strifelands of Zeutch

"So this is it?" Sven asked, peering down at the ring of mushrooms.

"Yep," I answered, my wings fluttering as a wave of nerves washed over me.

It only took us half the day to reach it. I guided us through the woods. We left the new horses behind. Sven hoped they would be fine. He wasn't pleased about abandoning them, but they wouldn't do us any good in Faerie.

"So, what do we do?" Kora asked, dressed in her pink robes. She peered down at the ring. "I can feel something from here."

"I just have to power it," I said. It had been twenty-three years since my banishment. Queen Sidhe promised to chain me in iron if I ever returned.

But to hurt Duke Gallchobhar...

"Then do it," my husband said, excitement in his eyes.

I grinned, deciding to be a dutiful wife today. With just a thought, green spirits flowed out of the woods. Only I could see the little balls of dancing energy. They gleefully plunged into the ring, powering it.

Nathalie gasped and Zanyia purred as the mushrooms glowed with a vibrant light, painting us all in emerald. Cú Mheá barked with excitement while Kora peered at the ring in study. The air rippled as I opened the way into Faerie, the realm my people created with the help of the spirits of the world.

"Just step in," I said and did just that.

---

Introduction:

To discover information, Sven baits a trap to attract a Pixie's attention.

The Rogue's Harem

Book One: Rogue's Sultry Harem

Part Fourteen: Baiting the Trap

By mypenname3000

Copyright 2018

Note: Thanks to B0b and WRC 264 for beta reading this.

Chapter Forty: Baiting the Trap

Aingeal – Faerie

I shivered as I stepped out of the mushroom ring into home. Faerie. It had been twenty-three years since I set foot here. Twenty-three years since everything went wrong. I took a deep breath, smelling the spicy freshness of the air, a scent found no where but here. Around me rose tall pine trees with silvery bark, their needles shimmering with a golden hue as the trees swayed in a gentle breeze. A riot of colorful flowers ringed the base of the trees, adding their own nectar to the air, helping form that scent of home.

My butterfly wings fluttered as my naked toes curled into the soft loam. Tears burned in my eyes. It was wonderful to be back.

Spirits danced through the air. The small balls of light—red, blue, green, purple, yellow, and orange—darted or drifted around me. They were everywhere. In the mortal world, they hid in objects, only appearing when I needed them. But not here in Faerie. They came from here. With them, my ancestors had created this world for us to live in.

A ball of red light, a conjuration spirit, surged up to me, brushing my lips in welcome. A tingle of energy raced through me. I shuddered, my hairless pussy clenching, juices dripping down my thighs from the sudden surge of excitement.

"Wow," Zanyia purred behind me. "It's so pretty here. Look at all the flowers."

"They're beautiful," gushed Nathalie, the young girl falling to her knees before a patch of colorful primroses. She breathed them in then plucked one, entwining the stem into one of her pigtails.

"Yes, they are," Kora said. "It's like Rithi painted her brush here, creating something spectacular."

I nodded my head. The Goddess of Art had no hand in this world's creation, but she would appreciate it.

"It's nice," my human husband said. He stared at me. "You miss it?"

"I do," I said, lifting my chin to the sky. It was always twilight here, the stars twinkling over head. Three different moons were in the sky, violet, orange, and blue. They were all full tonight. That could change. Their phases weren't consistent like the moon in the mortal world. The yellow moon was missing, and I spotted a sliver of the green moon to the east. "It's wonderful to be home, even if it's only for a little while."

Sven cupped my face, turning me to look at him. He had compassion in his blue eyes. His thumb swept across my cheek, brushing away a tear I hadn't realized I shed. I felt them now, building in my eyes. Twenty-three years away. Cernere's black cunt, it had been so long. I felt so whole here. The emptiness that had gnawed at me filled for a few moments.

But I couldn't stay. I was banished by Queen Sidhe herself. I shouldn't even be here. If I was caught, it would be bad. Execution bad. But I had a chance to pay that bastard Duke Gallchobhar back. I ached to hurt him for what he did to my family. To my father.

"I lost my home, too," Sven said. "It was stolen from me and my sister."

"That's why you want to stop Prince Meinard," I said, staring into his eyes, seeing the pain he tried to hide. "I can understand that." I took a deep breath. I wanted to be happy and cheerful. I hated being morose, but the pain was so great here.

"How did Duke Gallchobhar drive you from your home?" my husband asked.

The pain deepened. I pulled away, saying, "He tricked me." I took a deep breath, wings fluttering with more agitation. "We don't have time for this. We need to get some pegasi so we can travel with speed to the duke's lands."

Zanyia

"How do we do that, Mistress Aingeal?" I asked, my tail swishing. My nose twitched, breathing in so many new smells. Wonderful smells. Every inhalation brought me new beauty to enjoy. My entire body tingled from the excitement of the scents. I crouched low, flowers brushing my legs, each one with a different perfume to savor.

The sadness faded from Aingeal replaced by a naughty smile. Her purple eyes twinkled as her big boobs jiggled, her gold nipples rings glinting. Like me, she went naked. She didn't hide her body like the humans insisted on doing. They were such big breasts. The type I wanted to play with. To rub my cheeks against while purring happily, my ear twitching and my tail swishing.

"Well, we need to attract the stallion of the herd," Aingeal said to me. "So that means we need pussy juices. Lots and lots of pussy juices."

I shoved my hand between my naked thighs, stroking through my tawny bush to rub my hot pussy lips. My cream coated my fingers. I held them up glistening and yowled, "I have plenty of those." I glanced at Nathalie, primroses decorating both her blonde pigtails now. "Right?"

Nathalie pulled up her skirt revealing her downy bush covered in her dew. "I have a wet pussy, Master."

Aingeal gave a wicked giggle. Her butterfly wings flapped, lifting the faerie into the air. Her big boobs jiggled as she whirled around to face Sven. "We need to spread pussy juices on clover. Pegasi love to munch on clover, and they love pussy juices."

"Who doesn't love pussy juices?" Sven grinned, that roguish smirk that made him so handsome and dashing making me shiver. "Eh, sister dear?"

"You would know, brother mine," Kora said with a fond smile. "You love to lick up mine."

My tail swished faster. It was so exciting watching Master lick out his sister's pussy and revel in incestuous passion. It made my cream drip down my thighs. It almost felt like a waste as my juices trickled out of me.

But I could always make more.

"There's a clearing..." Aingeal turned in the air, peering at the woods. She pointed. "That way."

Sven led the way, Aingeal hovering at his side. She could stay in the air with such ease, her wings hardly flapping at all. It was almost like they weren't really needed for her to fly. I padded along beside Kora, Nathalie on the other side, the young girl humming in excitement. More juices trickled down my thighs as I walked, my pussy growing hotter and hotter.

Kora glanced down then swiped a finger up my inner thigh. I shuddered, my tail going stiff for a moment while I yowled in delight. Then she brought her finger to mouth, tasting my sweet cream. She smiled. "You're excited."

"Aren't you, Mistress?" I asked, giving her an arched look. "I bet you got a pussy dripping juices down your thighs beneath your robe."

"Maybe," she said with a naughty smile. "I've always wanted to ride a pegasus. Though I didn't think I'd have to masturbate to do it."

"Isn't Faerie so much fun?" Aingeal asked from ahead. She was flying backwards now, cupping her big breasts, her thighs as dewy as mine. "Oooh, I love being here."

Cú Mheá, her feyhound, bounded at her side. My little pussy clenched. I wouldn't mind enjoying the beast made of woody vines entwined together, almost like a wicker basket, formed in the shape of a wolfhound. He had a leafy tongue and acorns for eyes, his stiff tail swishing back and forth. He moved like a dog, right now looking friendly and happy as we walked. He had a nice cock, carved of wood, and capable of firing a sap-like cum. Watching Aingeal fuck him last night had excited both Master and me. But Kora hadn't been so thrilled by it. She'd darted away into the tent like it disgusted her.

The silvery trees passed us along with more flowers growing around them. Bluebells, primroses, daisies, dandelions, buttercups, lady's laces, snapdragons, carnations, gardenias, larkspurs, irises, and more grew around us. Flowers I didn't know the name for grew with strange shapes, one looking almost like a face, others with wide petals or fuzzy centers. They came in every color imaginable. I breathed in deeply, learning new scents.

I loved Faerie.

Then a clearing appeared ahead. I caught a shimmer of color amid the green grass. We stepped out into the twilight. Though the night sky was spread overhead, somehow there was a enough light to see by like it were day. It was so bizarre. Clover covered the field, but instead of having those tiny, white flowers, they came in every hue imaginable. A rainbow of clover.

"Four leaves," Sven said, plucking one. It had flecks of gold in the leaves that glinted as he twisted it. "These are said to be rare in are world. Is this an entire field of them?"

Aingeal nodded. "We use them as tokens of our promises," she said. "When we make agreements."

"You didn't give me one." Sven arched an eyebrow. "When you promised to be my wife."

"No, I gave you myself." The faerie fluttered her wings. "Isn't that better?"

"Yes," he said then tucked the clover behind Aingeal's ear, the green standing out against her soft-pink hair. His hand stroked her cheeks.

She blushed and trembled, her big boobs swaying in such a hypnotic fashion. I wanted to pull on her nipple rings as I nuzzled into those tits. Ooh, they were so amazing. My pussy itched more and more.

"So we can start masturbating now?" I asked, flexing my toes into the green ground cover. "I'm so horny."

"Or we can finger each other," Kora said. "Form a daisy chain."

"Doesn't that involving pussy licking," Sven asked. "And you can't do that. Zanyia will drink up every drop of cream she can get."

"I totally would," I giggled, licking my lips. "But we can finger each other. Make each other squirt."

Aingeal nodded. Her eyes moved, like she followed something drifting through the air before her. I frowned, not seeing anything. The faerie smiled. "Yep, this is perfect. We'll spread our juices, and the spirits will make sure a herd smells it and comes."

"Spirits?" Sven frowned, asking the question I wanted to.

"It's how my magic works," Aingeal said. "It's really spirits that do it. They just love us faerie so much they'll do anything we think about if they can."

"Those are what witches control, right?" Kora said.

"Yes. They use rituals to force the spirits to obey them." Aingeal's wings fluttered. "Well, those twinborn witches of the Tuathan have feyblood in them, so the spirits love them, too. Shall we?"

"Yes," Sven said, rubbing at his leather pants, his cock bulging.

"Now don't spurt any cum," Aingeal warned. "The stallion won't like that. His mare's would, but they follow him not the other way around."

"I can control myself."

"Such a sacrifice, dear brother," Kora said, a smile on her lips. Then she slid her hand up Aingeal's thigh, reaching the faerie's hairless pussy. She rubbed at it, making Aingeal shudder.

Nathalie undid Kora's robes. The pink cloth fell away revealing Mistress's shaved pudenda tattooed with her flowering vines. The girl slid her slender fingers across the tattoo then down to rub at Kora's tight slit. She shuddered, her breasts jiggling free of her robe, round and beautiful.

I scampered up, standing beside Aingeal and Nathalie, the four of us forming a ring of fingering delight. I shoved my hand beneath Nathalie's brown skirt, finding her soft down then her wet pussy. The eighteen-year-old sucked in her breath. Her blue eyes widened, flower-entwined pigtails swaying as she moaned. Then I purred, Aingeal's fingers stroking my pussy lips, completing the circle.

My eyes flicked around at the other three women of Master's harem. Aingeal's boobs jiggled as Mistress shoved her fingers deep into the faerie's snatch. Wings fluttering behind her, Aingeal grinned at me, her digits sliding up and down my slit until she found my clit.

And massaged it.

"Ooh, I like that," I purred. "Mistress Aingeal, you have such a deft touch."

"So do you," whimpered Nathalie, her finger growing juicier and juicier as I stroked up and down her tight slit.

"Mmm, that's it," Kora purred, her blue eyes squeezing shut. She bit her lip, Nathalie's fingers digging through Kora's pussy folds.

I breathed in, the scent of our four pussies filling the air. Nathalie had a sweet musk, similar to my own, while Aingeal's cream smelled like honey. I licked my lips, savoring the tangy delight Kora's snatch added to our feminine bouquet.

Juices dripped down my fingers as I stroked Nathalie's twat. Her clit peeked out of its sheath, a little hard nub I found, massaged. I stroked it in fast circles, making her whimper and gasp. Her small breasts jiggled in her dress. Her free hand yanked at the ties of her bodice.

She freed those small cones.

My free hand reached and slid up Aingeal's body. Her fingers rubbed harder at my clit as I walked my digits up to her big boobs. I reached her right one, the one closest to me. I dragged my finger up her mound, circling it. Her fat nipples swayed, piercings flashing in the light.

"Mmm, Mistress Aingeal, you have such wonderful boobs," I purred.

"Ava's jealous of them," Kora said.

"But she has those small, cute breasts," I purred. "Like me and Nathalie. Master clearly likes tiny boobs."

"I like all boobs," Master called, his voice strained with arousal.

I threw a look over my shoulder, my tail swishing. It was hard not to giggle at him, his face flushed, his hands rubbing at his leather pants. He needed satisfaction so badly from watching his four women fingering each other, juices trickling down our thighs, our moans filling the air.

And he couldn't. I would have to make him cum so hard later.

My fingers reached Aingeal's wide areola, stroking across it as I spiraled my digit to her nipple. I brushed the piercing, shifting it. She shuddered, sucking in a deep breath. Her fingers rubbed harder at my clit, sending waves of pleasure through my body.

My ears twitched more. I purred louder and louder as her dancing fingers built the pressure in me. My digits playing with Nathalie's snatch rubbed harder. Then they jabbed into her. The young girl gasped as I sank into her hot, tight, wet depths.

"Zanyia," she whimpered, plunging her fingers faster and faster into Kora's dripping snatch. "Oh, Zanyia, yes. You're going to make me cum."

"That's the point," Aingeal said, her thumb taking over rubbing on my clit while her fingers slid through my folds to the entrance of my pussy.

I yowled, rising on my tiptoes as she jammed her digits into my depths. My cunt clenched down on her two fingers, loving the feel of them in me. She pumped them in and out. Pleasure rippled through me, my orgasm swelling faster and faster. I tugged on her nipple ring, twisting it, making her wings flutter.

All four of us were panting. The air filled with the wet squelch of fingers plunging into hot cunt. Nathalie trembled, her snatch squeezing down on my fingers over and over. Her small breasts barely jiggled because they were so firm. The opposite of Aingeal's soft, rippling mounds. The slightest tremble had the faerie's tits heaving.

"Yes, yes, yes," I yowled, my purr rumbling out of my throat. "Ooh, that's so good. I'm going to cum so hard on your fingers, Mistress Aingeal!"

"Good, you little catgirl slut," purred the faerie. "I want to feel that hot cream spurt over my hands. Just squirting out of you."

"It will," I gasped, her fingers wiggling inside of me, teasing my cunt. My snatch clenched down on her digits, my body quivering. My tail swished faster and faster as my orgasm built and built in me.

"Zanyia!" Nathalie whined, her blue eyes wide. Her pussy clamped down hard on my plunging fingers. "I'm going to cum!"

"You better gush, slut," Kora moaned. "Mmm, and you better make me, too. I'm so close."

"I will, Mistress Kora!" Nathalie panted, her body trembling again. Her braided pigtails bounced around her shoulders as her pussy grew so hot about my fingers. "I'm about to... Yes!"

Hot cunt spasmed about my fingers. I savored the girl's twat convulsing about my digits, sucking at my fingers. Juices squirted out of her, splashing about my hand and splattering the clover at her feet. Her sweet musk filled my nose, stronger than the others.

I licked my lips, trembling, my ears twitching with excitement. My yowls rose as Aingeal's thumb pressed harder on my clit. I trembled, my ears pricking. My cunt tightened on her fingers, increasing the friction, building my orgasms.

"Rithi's keen eye and steady hand!" moaned Kora, her body arching. "Yes, yes, yes!"

Then her juices gushed out of her cunt around Nathalie's fingers. The girl whimpered in delight as she kept cumming, her cream still flowing. I heard the pride in her moans. She made our mistress cum so hard.

Then Aingeal's thumb caressed my clit. Sparks flew. Pleasure detonated in my cunt. My snatch spasmed hard about her fingers. My pussy rippled and convulsed about them. The pleasure shot through me. My entire body swayed.

Cream squirted out of me, running down my thighs and dripping on the clover below me. I shuddered, curling my digits inside Nathalie's convulsing snatch. I rub at her special spot, making her buck, keeping her cumming.

"Kora!" groaned Aingeal. Then her honey musk filled my nose. Her juices poured out of her convulsing snatch.

All four of us moaned and gasped and cried out in pleasure. We kept fingering wet pussies, cream flooding out of us. Our juices dribbled onto the clover, splattering the four leaves and the tiny flowers. Our bodies quivered, all our breasts heaving.

"Damn," Sven groaned behind us.

"That's it!" Aingeal moaned. And then suddenly our pussy juices splattered on the clover glowed purple. I whispered, tail swishing back and forth, as the rapture burned through my mind. "They're coming!"

"So are we!" I yowled in rapture, my pussy spasming so hard on Aingeal's fingers.

Chapter Forty-One: Soaring Over Beauty

Kora Falk

I shuddered, the four of us breaking apart as our orgasm died. I shoved my fingers into my mouth, sucking off Aingeal's honey. It tasted so amazing in my mouth as we stumbled towards Sven. He had such a bulge in his pants. I wanted to suck it. I wanted to give him pleasure, too.

"Brother mine," I moaned, leaning against him. "Ooh, did you like watching that?"

"So much," he groaned, Zanyia kneeling on the other side, rubbing her cheek into his bulge as she purred. "Your women are so hot, sister dear."

I smiled at my brother. My pussy was dripping do to something forbidden with him. Something naughty. I rubbed my dripping snatch against his leather pants. My clit throbbing as it slid up the smooth material.

"No cum," Aingeal said. "I'm sorry, my husband, but you'll just have to suffer for a while." Then she grinned. "But don't worry, I'll take care of you."

I stared at Aingeal, wanting so badly to trust her. Her pain was so real. She had a reason that kept her away. And what if betraying us would get her back? Would being Sven's wife really protect us if she had ill intention?

Her feyhound lapped at her thighs, his leafy tongue gathering her cream. A heat flushed through my pussy as I stared at the artificial dog. It wasn't a real beast. But...it looked so much like one.

I hated how excited it made me watching Aingeal with him last night.

"Look!" Nathalie gasped. Then she squealed in delight.

I threw my gaze to the night sky and saw the pegasi as clear as day. They were all white, their wings pure snow. They descended to the field, one at the front, the herd of a half-a-dozen or so following. My breath caught as they soared downward, all the majesty of a horse combined with the gliding beauty of an eagle.

The stallion touched down, neighing as he approached the clovers glowing purple, stained with our pussy juices. He breathed in, sniffing at the flowers. Then he munched on the clover, eating our pussy juices in the process.

"We got him," Aingeal said as something tingled through my pussy. Magic surged through the air.

Nathalie gasped, her hands rubbing her dress into her crotch while Zanyia sprang upright, her small tits bouncing. She let out a whimper of lust. She must feel it, too. That same tingle as the stallion munched on our cream.

"Your magic has enchanted him?" I asked, glancing at Aingeal.

"And where the stallion leads, his mares will follow," the faerie answered.

"So he's like Master," Zanyia grinned.

"I'll be your mare, Master," Nathalie grinned, her hands rubbing at her belly. "You'd make such a sexy stallion."

"Yeah, you would, brother mine," I said, my pussy clenching.

"Mmm, my sexy fillies," Sven said, his arm going around me, pulling me tighter against his thigh. My pussy tingled hotter. "I like that."

"Your own herd of sexy women, Master," Zanyia breathed. "Your own harem. We need to get you more women. That stallion has a couple more than you."

I found myself nodding. When did I find it so acceptable to share a man with a bunch of women? Maybe because that man was my brother and I could never have him to myself to begin with. Law and custom forbade our incestuous relationship.

"Let's get going," Sven said. "If I can't cum, I want to limit how long I have these blue balls."

"Sorry, Master," Zanyia said. "We'll take care of you."

"Yes, we will," Aingeal promised as she drifted towards the stallion. "Mount him, my husband, and the mares will let us ride them."

Sven threw himself up onto the stallion with ease. He sat astride the pegasus like he'd ridden bareback so many times. He stroked the mane, the wings unfurling as the stallion neighed and pawed at the clover.

The mares didn't resist as we approached them. They let us climb up. Nathalie did it with surprising skill, and Zanyia had her lamia grace. Aingeal cheated, just flying up into the air and settling herself down on her pegasus's back. Then her feyhound jumped up behind her, his forelegs holding her. The entwined branches that made up his body shifted, turning longer, wrapping about Aingeal's waist. I scrambled up last, having a few false starts before I threw my legs over and settled on the mare's back.

Sven leaned low and heeled his pegasus. With a mighty flap of the wings, he took off, Sven laughing in delight. Then the mares neighed and followed. I gasped as my mount leaped into the sky, her wings beating.

The air rushed past my face, cool and refreshing. The forest fell away, a sea of pine trees stretching to the horizon, each a different height, swaying in the breeze. Aingeal pointed and Sven turned the stallion.

The herd followed.

I couldn't help but stare down at the ground below. We flew fast over Faerie, the forest giving way to grassy fields crossed by rivers. Those undulating waterways shimmered like rainbows in the light, each with its own faint glow illuminating the plants around it. Vast formations of rocks thrust out of the ground, boulders veined with gold and silver and platinum. Gems encrusted other stones, somehow already polished and cut even though they'd never been mined.

It was so much wealth.

We kept flying, the moons drifting overhead. Each a different color and shape, a different face made of darker and lighter patches. A yellow one peeked over the horizon, rising half-full as we journeyed northeast.

Aingeal's pegasus flew beside mine. I kept glancing at her, big breasts swaying as she smiled, staring down at her home. Cú Mheá panted like any dog behind her, his head looking around. He barked and shifted, his tail wagging behind him.

He was so big. And he fucked Aingeal so hard last night.

My pussy grew hotter. I suddenly became aware of the pegasus moving beneath me. The bunching of muscles as she flapped her wings. I squirmed, my snatch drinking in the sensations, tingling heat racing through me.

Why did Cú Mheá make me so excited? I never felt that way around a real dog. But seeing the vigorous way he fucked his mistress last night ignited something in me. And he wasn't real. He was a construct. Almost like a dildo.

I never felt weird about using a dildo before, so why did he make me feel that way?

My pussy tingled as we kept flying. I never quite orgasmed, but I would come close somethings. I'd squirm more and more as we flew across the magical landscape. I'd bit my lip, my cunt on fire, aching for that orgasm.

Though we flew for most of the day, sunrise never came. The moons drifted across the sky, setting while new ones in new hues arose. A pale-blue moon and a deep purple, almost black, shone over us as Aingeal pointed to the ground at a group of strange stones thrust out of it on the edge of another silvery forest.

Sven guided the stallion down, the heard following. I gasped as my mare flared her wings. My pussy pressed hard into her back, my clit throbbing. And then she touched down as gentle as a leaf, shaking her mane and snorting.

"That was amazing!" Zanyia exclaimed. She launched herself off her pegasus, landing by a group of bluebells. "I can't believe I'm not sore. Riding a horse that long makes me sore."

I blinked as I sipped off my hair. I was only horny. But she was right. I should have aching thighs and ass after a day spent riding. No matter how many days I've done it, it still tired you. But I still felt refreshed.

"Welcome to Faerie," grinned Aingeal. "Things work differently here. We set the rules, so fatigue is something we don't deal with here."

"That is fascinating," I said. I'd learned about Faerie while studying at the Temple of Rithi back in Az.

"So do you sleep here?" Nathalie asked.

"Only to dream." Aingeal's wings fluttered. She took a deep breath. "We are at the edge of Duke Gallchobhar's land." She pointed at the forest. "That marks the start of it."

"So let's go," Sven said.

"We need information, my husband." Aingeal gave him an arched look. "So you need to fuck a flower."

Chapter Forty-Two: Silky Petals

Sven Falk

"I really have to fuck this flower?" I asked, staring down at the sparkling bluebell flower before me. It had a large enough petal that I could slip my thick cock through.

"Well, it'll be more of a blowjob," Aingeal said. "But you'll love it. I promised you satisfaction, didn't I?"

"You did," I said to my faerie-wife. I pressed the tip of my dick against the silky petals of the flower.

It moved, the petals sucking the crown of my cock into their depths. My eyes widened as something damp rubbed at the tip. The petals moved, the flower sucking at my dick like a bellows pump. I groaned, the pleasure rushing through me.

"Pater's cock," I groaned, the pleasure feeling incredible.

I'd been hard all day. The sight of my four women masturbating wouldn't leave my mind. I needed this cum badly. I just didn't expect it from a flower. But it felt good. Different from a mouth, not as warm, but the silky caress of the petals massaging the sides of my dick and the wet center rubbing on the tip had me trembling. The pressure reached into my balls, full of my cum.

Then hands grabbed my nuts, massaging them. Zanyia and Nathalie leaned in, staring up at me as they each sucked a ball into her warm mouth. I groaned as they sucked. The pleasure rippled through me as they massaged my sensitive nuts with their mouths.

"Mmm, they are just so wanton," purred Aingeal. "Your little slaves just want to please you."

"Yes," I panted, the pleasure my two slaves gave me mixed with the sucking delight of the flower. "Pater's cock, but they're incredible."

Zanyia's triangular ears, thrusting out of her tawny hair, twitched. She purred as she sucked harder on my left nut. Nathalie's blue eyes were dewy with passion. Her tongue swirled around my right ball between her sweet sucks.

I groaned, my toes curling in my boots. Such pleasure surged through me. Such satisfaction. My dick ached and throbbed. The pressure built and built at the tip. I ran a hand through my blond hair, sucking in deep breaths.

It felt amazing. Every suck of the flower built the pressure in my balls that my two slaves massaged with their hot lips and sucking mouths. They agitated the cum in my nuts, bringing me closer and closer to blowing my load with every second.

The ache swelled at the tip. A day spent needing to cum, no satisfaction for hours and hours, had my orgasm rising fast. My face contorted as the pressure built. The tension tightened my body as I stood on the cusp of my orgasm.

"Gods, yes!" I groaned, the flower sucking hard one final time.

My balls unloaded.

Euphoria surged through me. I grunted with each blast of cum splattering into the bluebell. The petals worked about my cock, the flower sucking out every drop of cum. My slaves massaged my balls as the jizz rushed out of them, making me groan and gasp.

The powerful blasts reached my mind. I shuddered, holding onto the pleasure for as long as I could. The intense orgasm swept through me. Leaving me groaning and grunting as the final blast of cum fired into the flower.

"Damn, damn, damn," I panted.

"Good," Aingeal said. "Now we have to hide. We don't want to startle the pixie until she gets a taste of cum."

"Pixie?" I said, a little dazed from my orgasm. "What?"

"That's what we're summoning. To get the information." Aingeal gave me a smile. "My husband, this next part is even better."

The five us of slipped behind the menhirs nearby. The massive monoliths of rough-cut stones thrusting out of the crown, forming ancient pillars, many connected by a third stone laid horizontally from them, like they were doorways built for giants and just left standing unused, the buildings never constructed around them.

"It won't be long," Aingeal purred, pressed against me. "We'll hear her coming out of the forest." She smiled. "There she is."

I frowned, hearing a faint buzzing, the wings of an insect. "Is she a bug?"

"She just has dragonfly wings," Aingeal said. "She'll look like a slender woman though she only stands up to your waist."

"Like a halfling?" I asked.

"But daintier." Then Aingeal put a finger to her lips as the buzzing grew louder. With it came a happy humming sound, girlish and excited.

The humming of wings swelled, the air vibrating with the pixie's excitement. She let out a girlish squeal. The sound of her flying stopped. Another chortle of delight. Aingeal gave my hand a squeeze, my cock throbbing before me.

I knew what she wanted.

I sprang out around the menhir, darting from the massive stone. The pixie knelt before the bluebell, nuzzling at it, eating my cum out of the flower. She had a slender back and perky rump. A tight, hairless slit peeked between her thighs. A fully mature pussy despite the how tiny her body was. I caught a profile of small, jiggling breasts.

A woman in miniature with a pair of delicate, translucent wings veined like a dragonfly's.

I fell to my knees behind her. She squealed in shock as my cock rammed into her pussy. Such tight heat engulfed my snatch, juicy and silky. I shuddered, her tiny body taking me to the hilt. My balls smacked into her clit.

"Oh, yes!" the pixie moaned. "Queen Sidhe's hungry snatch, what a big cock." She threw a look over her shoulder, her eyes so big and round, making her appear so cute and vulnerable. "Ooh, yes, fuck me!"

Her pussy writhed about my dick, sucking at it in a way I'd never felt. Her inner flesh rippled, massaging me as she wiggled her hips, sliding her cunt up and down it. My balls tensed, a fresh load of cum building to flood her hot snatch.

She wanted my cum. I could tell. The little thing hungered for it, my jizz staining her lips. She nuzzled back at the flower, licking out my seed as I drew back my hips. And fucked her hard. I pounded her. I slammed my cock into her hot, tight cooch over and over. Her twat massaged my dick, pleasure shooting through me.

"Pater's cock, yes!" I groaned, reveling in her cunt's silky delights. "You're just a little cum slut, aren't you?"

"Uh-huh," she said, her voice squeaky. She was so small but felt so womanly. My hands slid up her slender waist to cup her breasts. I squeezed her apple-sized mounds, her nipples two pinpricks against my palms. "Fuck me! Give me that cum! I love it!"

"I will, you little pixie-slut!"

I kept thrusting into her, churning up her snatch. Aingeal fluttered by us, grinning as I plowed the pixie hard. The fey's rump jiggled every time I buried into her. I shuddered, her back arching, wings buzzing with excitement.

I would dump so much cum in her. I would pump her full of my jizz. My orgasm swelled in me. Like she could sense it, her pussy sucked harder at my cock. It writhed faster, rippling in such an exciting way about my shaft. Massaging it with juicy pussy.

"Stop!" Aingeal shouted. "Stop fucking her, my husband."

"What?" I gasped.

"No, don't!" whimpered the pixie.

Aingeal looked at me, her purple eyes speaking volume. And then it clicked in my head. The desperate moans of the pixie, the way her cunt sucked at my dick. I shuddered. With a growl, I ripped my cock out of her snatch, my dick aching, throbbing, begging to be back in her.

But I controlled my lusts. They didn't own me.

"We need information, pixie-slut," I panted.

"No, no, give me cum," she panted, wiggling her hips, her head shaking from side to side, "Now!" She had all the petulance of a bratty child. Her little legs drummed on the ground. "I need it in me!"

"Tell me what I want to know," I told her, rubbing my cock against her hairless cunt, sliding up and down that mature and skilled pussy. "You'll get it."

I wanted to bury in her so badly.

"No! Cum! Give me cum!"

"Then no dick for you," I said and stood up. "I have four women who will all be happy to have my cum."

"So happy," Aingeal said. She knelt down and sucked the tip of my cock into her mouth. I shuddered, my nuts tightening. I was so close to cumming, then feeling Aingeal sucking had me on the edge. Primed to erupt.

"No!" The pixie's sapphire eyes widened. "No, no, no, don't take his cum! I want it!"

"Information," I said as Aingeal sucked with such noisy enthusiasm. "Once I cum in her mouth, my sister's up next."

"Mmm, yes," Kora purred.

"Then my slaves. I'll jizz all over their faces and watch them lick each other clean."

"Yay!" squealed Zanyia.

"You want my pussy!" the pixie said. She stared at me. "You never felt better. I won't let you fuck me if you cum in her mouth."

"Won't let me?" I arched an eyebrow, Aingeal's mouth bringing me closer and closer to erupting. "A little cum-slut like you thinks she can resist my dick?"

"Just flood Aingeal's mouth, brother mine," my sister moaned, fingering her twat as she leaned against the menhir. "I'm hungry for my jizz."

"Yes!" I groaned, my balls tightening.

"No!" gasped the pixie.

I came.

Pleasure surged through me as my jizz pumped into Aingeal's mouth. My faerie-wife fluttered her butterfly wings as she gulped down my cum. She trembled, purring her delight as blast after blast of my creamy jizz filled her. I fired so much, it overflowed her mouth, dribbling pearly down her chin.

The pixie hissed in frustration while the pleasure bathed my mind. Such delicious pleasure. I shuddered, my hands clenching into fists. The ecstasy shot through me. I soared high for one brief moment of rapture.

Then panted as I came back down to earth.

"So, information?"

The pixie glared at me.

"Mmm, yum, I get a turn, brother mine," Kora said. She pushed off the menhir, pulling her fingers from her twat, and sauntered over. Her breasts jiggled as she slipped her robe off her body.

"Fine," huffed the Pixie. She crossed her arms beneath her small breasts, her cheeks puffing in anger. "What do you want to know?"

Aingeal turned towards the pixie. "Duke Gallchobhar is housing human prisoners around something called a lodestone. I want to know where and how it is protected."

"That's it?" the pixie asked. "That's simple."

"Then you should be able to do it," the faerie said. "Go and when you return, Sven will pump, that cunt of yours full of jizz."

The pixie leaned forward, licking up a line of cum off Aingeal's face. Then her wings buzzed and the pixie soared off into the sky, flying fast towards the forest, leaving a trail of glittering gold dust in her wake.

"Another race birthed by Las's jizz?" I asked.

Aingeal nodded.

"We all love cum," giggled Zanyia. "At least, the female ones do. The male ones love pussy."

My dick throbbed and twitched as I waited for the pixie to come back. I didn't let my women suck me off. I made a promise. I would uphold it. But it was so hard with them lounging around naked. They kept rubbing their pussies and giving me hungry looks.

Insatiable sirens. I loved them all. Even Aingeal. Seeing the pain in her eyes when we entered here. We were the same. This Duke Gallchobhar hurt her family. Drove her from her home. He would pay just like that bastard Meinard did.

In an hour, the pixie returned, buzzing out of the forest, a streak of falling gold dust, like a shower of stars rushing right at me. She slammed into me. I gasped, her body pushing me back. She straddled me, rubbing her pussy on my dick.

"I have it," she moaned, sliding that hot cunt up and down my shaft, her small breasts jiggling. "I have it!"

"What?" I gasped, her pussy's entrance nuzzling at the hard tip of my cock.

"Cum first!" she moaned and then she pressed her pussy down my dick.

I groaned as that amazing snatch engulfed my cock. She quivered on me, her small breasts jiggling. Her eyes widened. Her dragonfly-like wings buzzed into translucent blurs as she shifted her hips. Her small breasts quivered as she worked her slender thighs up and down me.

She looked so small to be impaled on my dick, shaped like a woman, but only half Kora's height. My dick had to reach so deep into her. I could see it bulging up through her stomach. But she loved it. Her hot cunt sucked at my dick, making me groan and gasp on the ground.

"Enjoy her, brother mine," whimpered Kora, squirming nearby while Nathalie devoured her pussy.

"Uh-huh, my husband!" groaned Aingeal. She straddled Zanyia's mouth, the faerie grinding her not snatch on the lamia's lips.

"I am!" I panted, gripping the pixie's hips as she worked that amazing cunt up and down my dick.

"You have so much cum!" moaned the pixie. "Yes, yes, yes!"

Her cunt rippled more, sucking harder. My nuts tightened. I couldn't last long in this embrace. My eyes rolled back into my head. I shuddered, my balls tensing, prepared to flood her body with my jizz. Her small tits bounced over me, jiggling with their firmness.

I moved my hands, cupping them. I pinched her tiny nipples, smaller than my own. She squealed, her snatch squeezing so hard on my dick. Her back arched, her wings humming louder and louder. She slammed that tight cunt down my cock, squeezing it so hard.

The suction increased.

"Gods damn, that's good!" I groaned.

"Cum in me," she begged. "Please, please, cum in me! I need it! I want it spurting in me! Oh, yes, just have it flood me!"

"I will, slut!" I snarled, squirming on the ground. "Fuck, this cunt is amazing. Just a little more."

"Yay!" she gasped.

And came.

"Pater's massive cock!" I howled at the shock of her pussy spasming about me.

It spasmed and convulsed so fast, a vice that rippled about my dick. The silky pleasure caressed my entire cock. The pressure shot down to my balls. My cum boiled in an instant. My hips thrust upward, bouncing her on my shaft.

I came in her.

Rapture shot to my mind as my jizz boiled into her. I gasped and grunted, stars bursting across my vision. She squealed her rapture as she milked my cock with her tight twat. Her shifted her hips, stirring it around, her cunt drinking in every blast of cum I fired.

"So much yummy jizz!" she panted, rubbing her bulging stomach. "Ooh, yes, that's wonderful."

"Now tell us," I groaned while behind me, Aingeal and Kora were moaning in orgasmic pleasure.

"The lodestone is held at Réimse Seamair," she said. "A pack of feyhounds patrol it and three treemen guard the humans in the stocks."

I shuddered in delight, my orgasm burning through my body. We had the source of Prince Meinard's indestructible army. Once we freed all those people, those thousands of statue soldiers of his would be useless. The first step in destroying him.

"A pack of feyhounds?" groaned Aingeal. "That's a big problem."

To be continued...

---

Introduction:

Kora and Sven's other women have to distract a pack of honry feyhounds with their bodies.

The Rogue's Harem

Book One: Rogue's Sultry Harem

Part Fifteen: Satiating the Feyhounds

By mypenname3000

Copyright 2018

Note: Thanks to WRC 264 for beta reading this.

Chapter Forty-Three: Satiating the Feyhound

Sven Falk – Faerie

"Why are feyhounds an issue?" I asked, glancing at Cú Mheá sitting on his haunches beside Aingeal, his leafy tongue lolling from his muzzle. "I've fought dogs before."

"They're almost impossible to kill," Aingeal said. "It's not like stabbing a sword through them will do much. They're animated by magic. If you cut enough of their branches, they fall apart, but not before they tear you to pieces. They're fast. They're nimble. And they're loyal."

"I can make an illusion," Kora said. "And so can you, Aingeal."

"Faerie illusions don't work on them. They're not living creatures. And they have keen senses. They don't just rely on vision. If you're not careful, Kora, they could see other clues: footprints left on the ground, hear noises, smell scents."

"Ah," my sister said. "That would make it... difficult."

"Well, we can sneak past them," Zanyia suggested. "I'm good at that."

"Not all of us are," I said.

"You are very good at it, brother mine," Kora said, a smile on her lips. "You've snuck into more than a few maiden's chambers in your times."

I gave her a cocky grin. "More than a few."

"But I'm not so good at it," Kora said. She glanced at my newest sex slave, Nathalie. "And I have a feeling you're not, either."

The girl shook her head, her braided, blonde pigtails swaying about her shoulders.

"Luckily, feyhounds do have one weakness," Aingeal said, her butterfly wings fluttering. She scratched Cú Mheá's head between his wicker ears. His thick, stiff tail thumped on the ground, creaking like an oak tree in a windstorm.

Kora groaned. "Oh, no."

"Oh, yes," Aingeal grinned.

"What is..." My eyes widened. I couldn't help the grin crossing my face as I stared at my squirming sister.

"Fairies made them," Kora said. "And you're children of Las, so..."

"So it's pussy," I said my dick throbbing.

Aingeal gave a vigorous nod. "They tend to run in packs of three to six. And we have four pussies at our disposal." She slipped an arm around my sister's waist, giving her an arched grin. "You're lucky night. No excuse not to scratch that itch Cú Mheá gave you."

Kora squeezed her eyes shut, her cheeks completely red.

Kora Falk

We crept through the woods approaching Réimse Seamair. I trembled, my heart racing. We had our plan. The pixie, after some twisting, had conjured an image of the location. We just had to get past the patrol of feyhounds without being seen.

The strange, different colored moons, shone their varied hues of light through the forest canopy. Leaves had a shimmer of orange or purple or blue light as they shifted in the breeze. The beauty was remarkable. I could spend a lifetime studying the terrain, capturing the uniqueness of it on canvas with paints. I could embroil myself in my art.

If only that bastard Prince Meinard hadn't murdered my family. I was a Radiant of Rithi. I wasn't meant to be skulking through the woods dodging animated bundles of sticks that wanted to fuck my pussy. Such a hot itch burned inside of me. It was so wrong. They were monsters. I shouldn't want to lie with them.

And my brother shouldn't want to see me fuck them. Horny pervert.

My heart pounded in my chest. The feyhounds patrolled far out from the field, several miles. Once we were through them, we only had to deal with the three treemen guards. Another problem, but one that didn't require me having sex with an animated monster and—

Cú Mheá's ears pricked. He let out a low growl, head turning to the left.

"Better get your cunts juicy, ladies," Aingeal said, her hands shooting down to her hairless pussy. She rubbed her fingers up and down her juicy snatch, her big breasts jiggling, the gold rings catching the varied-hued moonlight streaming down around us. She whimpered, wings fluttering. "They're coming."

I just let out a groan. Our plan was so perfect. We just had to get past these stupid feyhounds. "Why, Rithi?" I prayed to my Goddess. "Do you want me to use my sexual arts on these freaks?"

"Maybe she does," Sven said.

I shot him a look, anger bubbling through me.

"It'll be fun, Mistress," Zanyia purred, her tail swishing as she fell onto her hands and knees. She rubbed at her furry muff with one hand, sliding fingers up and down her leg. Nathalie joined her, the slave girl naked, her small breasts quivered. She had a big grin on her face, looking at my brother as she got her twat nice and juicy.

Aingeal joined the pair, kneeling beside them, shaking her ass in the direction Cú Mheá stared. The feyhound whimpered. He licked his lips. His wooden cock thrust out of his body. He licked it with his leafy tongue.

My pussy clenched.

"Maybe they're only three of them," I said, hugging myself in my pink robes. I didn't want to surrender to such depravity. It was so wrong.

Sven cocked his head. I could hear a faint rustling sound. Something approached through the woods. "No, sounds like four."

My pussy clenched. Juices ran down my thighs. I didn't need to touch myself to be nice and juicy. "You just want to watch your sister get fucked!" I snapped at him. "Your own sister! I'm your woman!"

He shrugged. "Bet it'll be hot to watch."

I narrowed my eyes at him as I reached for the ties holding my pink robe closed. "You are such a perv. Would you want to watch another guy fuck me?"

"I have watched other guys fuck you, sister dear." He gave me an arched look. "You never hid your dalliances from me. Probably trying to make me jealous."

"I don't need... substitutes now." My robe fell off my body, revealing my round breasts, the ruby amulet nestled between them, and sleek thighs. His eyes flicked at my body, sending an incestuous wave of heat through me—I loved his attention.

"It's not a human male," Sven said. "It's not even alive." He unlaced his leather britches, pulling out a hard cock. "It'll be so hot to watch, sister dear. So hot."

"Uh-huh, Mistress Kora," whimpered Nathalie.

"Join us, Mistress," Zanyia purred, her tail swishing more. "They're coming closer and—"

A creaking bay echoed through the woods.

"They smell us," Aingeal purred. "Come on, Kora. Get down on here and get ready to be fucked hard. It'll make your brother so happy. And I know you love pleasing my husband."

I let out a frustrated screech, my poor pussy burning. I knelt down beside Zanyia. Her tail brushed my ass as she gave me a toothy grin. Her ears twitched and an anticipatory purr rose in her throat. She quivered.

So did I.

Gods, I wanted this.

Brush rustled. I heard heavy panting. I looked down my body, past my swaying breasts, amulet dangling with them, and out between my legs at the dark forest. A bush rustled. And then a feyhound, larger than Cú Mheá, burst out of the woods. This construct was fashioned like a big mastiff, bulky and powerful, the type who could rip someone apart.

And there, swinging between his legs, was that big, wooden cock.

My pussy clenched in anticipation. Fresh rivulets of pussy juices trickled down my thighs, glowing blue in the moonlight. I groaned, my heart hammering in my chest. Sven let out a groan, his hand sliding up and down his cock, eager to watch us get fucked.

Such a pervert.

Then the feyhound leaped on me. I gasped, feeling its wicker body rubbing hard across my back. Its strong forelegs gripped my torso. My breasts rocked forward, slapping together, the amulet bouncing between them, the smooth facets caressing my flesh. Then something hard rammed into my cunt, sparking pleasure across my labia.

"Master!" whimpered Nathalie. "Master, Master, its fucking me!"

"Ooh, yes," yowled Zanyia. "So big. So fast!"

The feyhound on me let out a whine as it pumped its hips again, trying to get its dick in me. I shuddered, my pussy drinking in every impact of its blunt tip. It slid it around my vulva, searching for the entrance to my cunt and—

Speared into me.

"Rithi's delicate fingers!" I moaned as that thick cock slammed to the hilt in my juicy pussy.

Pleasure rippled through my body. I squirmed and shuddered beneath the feyhound's bulk. I sucked in deep breaths, my tits swaying beneath me as he rammed his dick over and over into me. He had me trembling and groaning. My moans echoed through the air as he pumped away at my juicy snatch.

He thrust so fast. Faster than I'd ever been fucked. He just hammered his wooden dick over and over into me. I shuddered, feeling his body move, made up of branches woven together. They slid across my back as he panted and groaned as he fucked me.

He. I couldn't think of this thing as an it any longer. He wasn't a thing. He may not be technically alive, but he fucked like he lived.

"Yes, yes, yes," I moaned, adding my gasps to the other three. "He's fucking me so hard."

"Yes, he is, sister dear," groaned my brother, standing before me, stroking his cock so fast as he watched me. "And you look so hot."

"Pervert!" I howled, my snatch clenching down on the wooden dick pumping away so fast.

The monster's cock stirred me up. It sent such hot ripples through my body. My tits swayed with every thrust. He rocked my body as he fucked me. The feyhound pounded my cunt. He used me as he panted, savoring the pleasure of my snatch.

Beside me, Zanyia's smaller frame rocked beneath her big feyhound. Her small tits jiggled beneath her. Her ears twitched as she yowled in pleasure. She rocked back into her feyhound's thrusts, loving her monster fucking her hard.

"Pater's huge cock!" Nathalie moaned, her young voice strained by the huge cock reaming her pussy. "Oh, Master, I'm feeling hot, too."

"Yes, you are, you little slut," groaned my brother. "Just taking that huge monster-dick."

"She is," Aingeal panted. "Ooh, I need to thank whoever made this feyhound. Such a wonderful cock. So virile."

"Just fucking you four sluts hard," panted my brother, pounding his hand up and down his dick.

"So hard!" I whimpered, my pussy clenching down on the invading cock as it churned me to a hot froth.

I groaned and whimpered. Such rapture surged through me. My eyes rolled back in my head as I shuddered beneath these hard strokes. I gasped and moaned. Pleasure built and built in me. My pussy clenched I sucked in a deep breath and then let out a gasping pant.

His dick burned in me. His monstrous cock hammered me so hard. I bucked into his thrust as his hard body rubbed against my ass and back. He gripped me hard as he fucked me like an animal. Juices poured down my thighs from my boiling cunt.

"Oh, Gods, brother mine!" I gasped, staring at Sven's cock as he stroked it. "I'm going to cum so hard."

"I knew you'd love it, my sister-in-law," the faerie groaned. "Yes, yes, yes, we're all going to cum, husband."

"Master!" yowled Zanyia. "Master, yes!"

The lamia came hard. Her body shuddered beside me. Her feyhound howled in rapture as he felt her pussy spasming about his big dick. My own cunt clenched down hard on the monster shaft reaming my snatch, increasing the friction.

Nathalie squealed next. Then Aingeal gasped in her rapture. Sven watched us all, stroking that big cock of his. Through my lust-addled vision, I stared at that dick, watching my brother jerk himself off as my feyhound hammered my cunt.

Sven grinned at me. He knelt before me, offering me his cock.

"Brother mine!" I moaned and engulfed the tip.

I sucked on his dick hard. I nursed on his cock as the pleasure of the feyhound fucking my cunt surged through me. This was so wrong. So depraved. And I shared it with my brother. We were both such perverts.

His blue eyes reflected moonlight and his passion as he stared down at me. He stroked my flushed chin as my tongue swirled about the head of his dick. I tasted his salty precum, that incestuous flavor I loved so much.

"That's it, sister dear," he groaned, his blond hair swaying about his rugged face. "Let yourself go. Cum on that feyhound's cock!"

I shuddered. Just hearing my brother's words set me off. My pussy convulsed. It writhed about the feyhounds dick. Pleasure surged through me as I whimpered out my rapture. I sucked so hard on my brother's cock as stars danced before my eyes.

The feyhound growled in pleasure, squeezing his hard forelegs about my torso. He hammered my convulsing pussy. He rammed his dick over and over into me, his growls growing louder and louder as he savored the pleasure of my twat.

"Gods damn, you are so sexy, sister dear," panted Sven. His body shook.

His cum flooded my mouth. A moment later, as I gulped down incestuous cream, the feyhound buried into my spasming twat. His hot spunk spurted into me. My hot pussy milked his dick while my mouth nursed at my brother's cock.

I took jizz from both ends. It filled me. Warmed my body. I swallowed my brother's spunk while my pussy drank the feyhounds jism. I groaned and shuddered, the pleasure rippling through me. Such wonderful rapture swirled through my body and left me gasping and groaning in utter delight.

I knew I'd enjoy Cú Mheá in the days to come.

Zanyia/storng

"I love being fucked!" I yowled as my orgasm burned through my body, my pussy milking the sexy feyhound's cock. "Oh, Master, yes!"

He groaned beside me, his sister nursing on his cock. She sucked him dry while her feyhound came in her. I shuddered, bucking back into my own construct, my snatch milking the monster's big dick reaming me.

He howled, ramming his shaft to the hilt in me. I yowled in delight as he spurted into me. Hot, thick cream spilled through my pussy. My ears twitched as the pleasure rippled through me. I arched my back, purring so loud, savoring this moment.

"Oh, that was wonderful," Nathalie panted, resting her face on her hands as her feyhound dismounted her. "Ooh, Master, we pleased them.

My feyhound fired his last blast of jizz into me. "Yes, we did." I grinned at my fellow sex slave. "And we pleased Master a lot."

"I think Mistress Kora did that."

"Uh-huh," panted Sven as he pulled his dick out of his sister's mouth. "And how did you like it, Kora?"

"She loved it," Aingeal moaned from the other side of Nathalie. Her feyhound had also dismounted her and the faerie sat on her knees. She gathered the cum running out of her pussy and sucked on it.

I groaned as mine dismounted me, his dick sliding out of my pussy. I groaned as he plopped out, pleasure buzzing through me. Then his cum ran out of me. Curious, I scooped it off my thigh and brought it to my lips.

"Ooh," I purred. "That's different. It's so sweet and syrupy. Almost like pine sap."

"One of my favorite treats," Aingeal sighed. "Sometimes I can just nurse Cú Mheá's dick and drink it down."

"Care to try, sister dear?" Sven asked as Kora licked her lips, stained with Master's cum.

"Pervert," she said to Master, but without any bite.

I grinned as she reached between her thigh and scooped up the feyhound jizz leaking out of her. She popped it into her mouth, cheeks hollowing as she sucked it off. She shivered, her eyes widening as she groaned.

"It's different." She glanced at Master. "Not the same at all as your cum."

"Just so long as you like mine better," Sven said with a grin.

"What if I don't?" Kora asked as she rose.

Sven blinked which made his sister laugh. A sheepish grin spread across master's lips as he hugged his sister and kissed her on the forehead. I hopped to my feet, buzzing with delight. My orgasm pumped euphoria through my veins.

I felt invigorated. Ready for the fight. Ready to stop Prince Meinard's despicable army and free all those humans.

Chapter Forty-Four: Sultry Paints

Sven Falk

"I can't wait for you to fuck Cú Mheá while Nathalie or Zanyia rides my dick," I whispered in my sister's ear. "Or maybe Ava. I bet she would like to see that."

My sister squirmed in my arm. "Your princess might want to join me."

My dick throbbed against my sister. "Probably."

She rolled her eyes and pushed away from me. The feyhound's cum ran down her thighs. Why did the sight of pearly jizz staining my sister's body always make my dick so hard? It didn't even have to be mine. Just seeing her beautiful body stained with cum was intoxicating.

It soiled her and yet she still looked so proud. Unashamed. It was such an attractive quality.

"Master," Nathalie said, tucking my cock back into my leather trousers. "You can't go save all those people with your dick out."

"Though the women we save would probably enjoy it," giggled Zanyia.

"Oh, yes, they would," Nathalie nodded, her braided pigtails swaying about her shoulders, her small tits jiggling.

The four feyhounds lounged around the clearing, looking so satiated while poor Cú Mheá whined and panted, licking at his poor, hard cock. If we didn't have to stop Prince Meinard and save all those people enslaved by him, I'd let that feyhound rut to his heart content in Nathalie's pussy.

While I enjoyed my sister.

But we had a mission. I let Nathalie lace me up as my sister pulled on her pink robe. She belted it, her body and face still flushed, a vital red adding such zest to her pale skin. She gave the big feyhound who fucked her a fond smile like she wanted to keep him then glanced at me.

"Well, brother mine? Done satisfying your perverse desires? Or do I need to rut with Cú Mheá for your pleasure."

"After, sister dear," I said, loving the twinkle in her blue eyes. "When we're celebrating our victory."

She laughed, the sound so rich and delightful.

Kora Falk

I could see the stocks through the trees situated on Réimse Seamair. It appeared to be a vast meadow. And there were so many stocks, each with a person in them. I shivered at that, shaking my head at the monstrosity of Prince Meinard's actions.

If he had an army of thousands of animated statues, then there must be thousands of humans out there, all shackled to the lodestone. It was such a terrible thing. It felt worse than normal slavery. At least then they'd still had their minds free.

"You can do this," Sven told me, stroking my arms through my pink robe.

I nodded my head. "This will be easy. It's just an illusion. I don't have feyhounds to distract."

Just treemen. And they weren't constructs but living creatures. Nor did they have the feyhounds keen senses. I could create the distraction that would keep them busy. The massive pine tree before me, reaching high up into the sky, was perfect.

My brother hugged me and kissed me on the mouth. I shuddered, clinging to him. His leather jerkin creaked against me. His hands squeezed my rear through my robe, pulling me so tight against him.

"I love you," he said when he broke the kiss. "Don't get yourself killed."

"I'm not the one sneaking out through the stocks to the Lodestone," I said. "I have the safer job."

"Do you?"

I shivered. "Yes. I'll be hidden with Nathalie. Stop worrying. You need to focus."

He took a deep breath and let me go.

"Mistress," Zanyia purred as she threw her arms around me. She rained hot kisses across my face. "Be safe."

"You watch out for my brother."

"I won't let him be reckless," she said.

"Let me?" Sven asked, his voice sounding amused. "You're my slave, remember?"

"And a good slave knows when to ignore her master's commands," the lamia said, a toothy grin on her lips.

"Like when I tried to free you?" Sven asked. "Or when you made Nathalie my slave."

"I made myself your slave, Master," Nathalie said.

"And she's a good slave," Zanyia said. Then she darted to Sven's side.

Aingeal stepped up to me. "Well, my dear sister-in-law, I want you to paint the hottest fire ever."

"I will," I said, trembling. I wanted to trust Aingeal, I did. But... She had a connection with this Duke Gallchobhar. A connection that could get my brother killed if she had some other scheme in mind. Some other way to get back at him. I wanted to ask why she hated him.

She hugged me, her big breasts pillowing against mine. Her lips found my ear. "I won't betray him. You saw to that. I love him."

I shivered.

"I want this," she added. "I want Duke Gallchobhar to pay!"

"Okay," I said, hugging her back, trying not to crush her delicate butterfly wings. They fluttered, the tops brushing the bottom slopes of my arm. "You better not. I'm more than a little fond of my brother."

"I know. I've seen you ride his dick." Then Aingeal kissed me. I shuddered at the passion on her lips. They were plump and hot. I quivered, my arms tightening across her upper back. Then she broke away, leaving me struggling to catch my breath.

My brother, Aingeal, and Zanyia slipped out of the woods into the clearing as I began my count. "One, two, three..."

I crept in the brush with Nathalie, lying down on my stomach and staring at the tree as I counted. I slid my hand beneath my body and slipped it into my robe. I shuddered as I found my shaved pudenda then the wet folds of my pussy. I stroked up and down my slit, lubing my digits with my juices.

"...sixty-nine, seventy, seventy-one..."

I needed my pussy juices. They would be the paint I created my illusion out of. I shifted my hips, brushing my clit. Despite the fear weighing down my belly, heat rippled through me. My body responded to my touches.

"...one hundred and two, one hundred and three, one hundred and four..."

My fingers became slippery with juices. I pictured in my head the art I would paint in the real world, the flames crackling up the branches of the tree, the pine turning into a blazing torch to light up the night. I would need a lot of pain.

"...one hundred and twenty-five, one hundred and twenty-six, one hundred and twenty-seven..."

My heart pounded in me. My hips shifted of the ground as my pussy cream dripped down my fingers and coated my hand. I rubbed my clit. My ass clenched and my pussy grew so tight. My nipples poked at my robes, pressed into the ground and throbbing as I twitched.

"...one-hundred and sixty-three, one hundred and sixty-four, one hundred and sixty-five..."

The tension grew in my stomach despite the lust my stroking fingers conjured. My brother and his women slipped deeper and deeper through the stocks, closer and closer to the three treemen who guarded it. What if this didn't work?

"...one-hundred and eight-five, one hundred and eight-six, one hundred and eighty-seven..."

What if they didn't care about trees burning like Aingeal claimed they would?

"...one hundred and ninety-one, one hundred and ninety-two, one hundred and ninety-three..."

What if they instead spotted my brother and killed him?

"...one hundred and ninety-seven, one hundred and ninety-eight, one hundred and ninety-nine..."

Time to find out if they'd come.

"...two hundred."

I took a deep breath as I finished my count. Nathalie let out a whimpering groan beside me. I pulled my hand from my pussy, soaked in my pussy juices. So much paint to create my illusion with. I fixed the image in my mind, staring at the pine tree through the brush.

"Rithi, bless my sexual juices and let them paint new beauty in the world," I prayed.

The juices on my hand sparkled. The power surged out of me as my fingers moved, painting my art upon the world. Nathalie gasped as fire erupted around the tree. A vast, roaring crackle filled the air as the flames appeared to devour the tree, climbing higher and higher. A harsh, red-orange light flooded the night.

A beacon to draw the treemen away from the lodestone.

Chapter Forty-Five: The Stocks

Aingeal

"This is terrible," I said as we entered the stocks, Cú Mheá padding along beside me.

As far as I could see across the meadow were row upon row of wooden stocks. Spirits of Enchantment danced around each one, imbuing the wood with their magic. Humans were slumped in them, men and women both. They were naked, their knees bent, their heads and hands shoved through the stocks. Their eyes were open but focused on nothing. They breathed slowly but made no other sound. Their souls were far away, imbuing statues of soldiers for this horrid Prince Meinard.

"Gods, this is monstrous," Sven said, shaking his head as we moved closer and closer to the center.

"I can't believe Duke Gallchobhar would do this," I said, a fury rising. "I didn't even think he could sink so low. If Queen Sidhe discovers this..." My wings fluttered. Hope surged through me. Would this restore my name and my family's land usurped by that bastard?

Would it undo my prank's consequences?

My wings fluttered as we padded deeper and deeper into the stocks. We passed unseeing face after unseeing face. Most were Zeutchian humans, hair blond or light brown, skin pale. But there were a few red-skinned Thlinians, and I spotted one redheaded Tuathan from the Lesh-Ke Mountains.

"These are his own people," I said. "And he lets that Shizhuthian naga enslave them for him?"

"To keep his hands clean," growled Sven. "Publicly, he has patrols that roam along the Despeir Mountains to prevent it."

Zanyia hissed in annoyance. Then she said, "I just reached two hundred."

Sven paused, peering ahead. The treemen towered over the stocks, dark shapes moving around a large stone in the center. They were another race born of Las, all male. The God of Lust's cum had fallen on a grove of trees to birth them. Many had come to Faerie to escape humans cutting down their woods. They stood three times the height of a human, living trees who could batter down walls with their strength.

Red light flared behind us. I blinked at the intensity of it, shadows dancing before us. I looked over my shoulder at the illusion Kora had conjured. It lit up the night like a miniature sun. The massive pine tree blazed and kindled.

"Come on," Sven muttered at the hulking shadows, crouching beside a stock holding a middle-aged man, streaks of gray in his blond hair. "That's a tree in danger."

The three treemen had paused their patrol. They creaked as they turned towards the burning tree. My wings fluttered. They had to take the distraction. They lived to protect their kin, as they saw other trees. Why weren't they moving? I stroked Cú Mheá, my heart beating faster and faster.

"Can we fight them?" asked Sven.

"Not easily," I answered. "My illusions will work on them, but look at the size of them. They could crush any one of us as easily as swatting a fly."

Zanyia swallowed.

And then the shadows moved. I heard their creaking joints and the thud of their footsteps. Sven grinned as they strode from the lodestone. I moved behind a stock, pressing against it as the treemen came closer, not straight at us, but they would pass nearby.

Their forms resolved out of the darkness. Instead of skin, they had thick, gnarled bark. Fuzzy moss, a pale gray-green color, gave them the appearance of beards and hairs. Their limbs were made of branches twisted together, much like a feyhound or a spriggan. But these had little, trefoil leaves growing out of strange spots, like errant hairs on a human body.

The ground shook as they past, their gazes fixed at the tree. They moved with rapid strides. I shuddered, hoping Kora would be safe. She just had to distract them long enough to destroy the lodestone.

"Okay," Sven said. "They're passed. Let's hurry."

I nodded my head and followed after him, my faithful feyhound at my heels.

Zanyia

"Wait!" I hissed, pausing as we neared the lodestone. I could see it up ahead, a massive stone veined with rusty metal. It stood the size of a house. "Don't step closer, Master."

He froze as he crouched ahead of me. He stared at the ground. "Las's putrid cum."

"What?" Aingeal asked.

"Pit trap," he said. He pulled out a dagger, prying at the meadow before him at the seam I spotted. "There's a thin board over the ground here with grass on top of it. Step on it, board breaks and drops you into a deep pit probably with spikes at the bottom."

"There's more, Master," I said, looking around the ground. "See the footprints of the treemen. They patrol a zig-zagging pattern through the last ring of stocks around the lodestone."

"No prints here," Sven said, staring at the ground. "They don't even try to step over it."

"Why take the chance?" I said with a shrug. I climbed up onto a stock holding a blonde girl, drool running down her chin, her face slack. I stood on rough wooden frame holding the poor girl in place. The treemen were almost to the blazing illusion behind us. I studied the area, noting the trampled path.

"See a path?" Master asked.

"Of course I do," I said, my tail swaying.

Kora Falk

The heavy thud of the treemen came closer and closer. Nathalie whimpered beside me as the ground shook. Those dark shapes loomed so tall. They entered the light of the illusion, revealing their hoary appearance. They were gnarled and tall, their legs thick, their feet circular with root-like toes jutting in every direction.

"Just be quiet," I whispered, my fingers dancing again, ready to modify my illusion. My left hand rubbed at my pussy, gathering more of my juices to paint with.

One of the treemen dipped his hand into a nearby pond. He scooped out water and threw it at the blazing pine tree. The water twinkled like diamonds before splashing against the tree. I added a hissing sound to the illusion and steam billowing from the flames.

I smiled, my fingers dancing as more and more water splashed at the tree. The three treemen arched it through the air. It splattered branches. I let some flames go out, leaving what looked like charged branches in the flame's wake. More and more steam rose, filling the air as the fire crackled in protest.

I switched hands, my right dry. My left danced as I kept focusing on my art. I shuddered, rubbing my pussy, delight surging through my body. I plunged all four of my fingers into my snatch, fighting my whimper as I coated them in my cream.

I could keep these three occupied all night I if had to. And since the sun never rose in Faerie, that would be a long time.

Sven Falk

Anger beat through my heart. I thought I hated that bastard Prince Meinard before. But this... This endless field of men and women, even children, imprisoned in the stocks, their souls slaved to statues. They were forced to fight and fight and fight. What horrors did these poor people witness? Did they think they were in a nightmare? Trapped in stone. Unable to move except to march into battle and kill.

My hand clenched on my short sword as I followed Zanyia through the safe path, winding through the last circles of stocks. Through the people who had been imprisoned the longest. Years they'd spent here, stolen from their lives and loved ones.

My teeth ground.

My blood boiled.

"This will be answered, my husband," Aingeal whispered from behind. Her hand rested on my shoulder, squeezing. "This will not go unpunished."

"By the gods it won't," I snarled. "By Gewin's bloody sword and Dauthaz's deathly touch, it won't."

The closer we stalked to the Lodestone, the more my arms tingled. My hairs stood up on end. Energy radiated from it. I could feel it bleeding off the stone. So much magic danced about it. So many layers of enchantment wreathed it that even I could feel it.

Zanyia led us along the last ring, the stone just twenty feet away. She kept passing gaps in the stock that bore no footprints. The outline of pit traps ringed it until she reached one. A gap. She smiled and darted through it for the stone, scampering on all fours. I followed after, my heart thudding.

It was time for Prince Meinard's power base to crumble. Without his immortal army, he couldn't conquer the world.

Couldn't keep me from finding his throat and killing him.

"Aingeal," I said. "Can you disrupt it?"

"Yes, I can," she said with such fierceness. "It would be all my pleasure, my husband."

Kora Falk

I ripped my fingers out of my pussy, switching hands. I used up so much paint, but my cunt kept a ready supply of juices. The treemen had put out half the fire. But they were having trouble reaching the upper branches. I made the parts already drenched sizzle, the flames creeping back down to undo their progress.

The treemen groaned in frustration. I took such delight in creating this distraction. I couldn't wait to hear from Ava on how her father reacted when he realized his grand army of imbued statues were lifeless once again.

It made me quiver, my pussy squeezing down on my probing fingers, soaking them in more of my juices.

One of the treemen let out a frustrated bellow sounding like a massive oak tree groaning as it swayed in a storm. It slammed a foot into the ground before throwing a sheet of water high into the air.

And splashed just below the "flames."

I smirked.

"Mistress," Nathalie hissed.

"Shhh," I said, my fingers dancing before me, the pussy juices slowly drying off my digits, transmuted by my Goddess into art.

"No, Mistress, look!" She pointed up.

I lifted my gaze to the top of the blazing tree. I frowned. Why was Aingeal fluttering around my illusion? But, no, this figure lacked her large breasts. It had a more solid build. Male. A cock bobbed before him. A handsome and dashing youth, golden hair and butterfly wings reflecting back the illusory fire. He stared down, his eyes blazing with silvery light, like twin moons shining above.

And then my illusion vanished. Suddenly, the pine tree no longer smoldered, no longer even appeared burned. It only looked wet, water dripping from the pine needles. I gasped in shock, my Goddess's prayer ruined. My art destroyed.

My heart hammered. I struggled to think, to wonder what to do next. My entire body tensed, fear demanding I run while my brain struggled to process what was happening. Did the fey know we were here?

Why was he even here. The pixie claimed Duke Gallchobhar was gone. Aingeal said he'd be at his palace.

"In the bush," the fey said, his voice light, almost effeminate as he stared right down at me. "The whores are in there. Kill them."

"M'lord," creaked one of the treemen. He turned, facing us. The ground shook as he strode at us.

"Run!" I shrieked.

To be continued...

---

Introduction:

Aingeal faces the pain of her past as she helps Sven destroy the Lodestone!

The Rogue's Harem

Book One: Rogue's Sultry Harem

Part Sixteen: The Faerie's Pain

By mypenname3000

Copyright 2018

Note: Thanks to B0b for beta reading this.

Chapter Forty-Six: The Fairy's Pain

Sven Falk

Aingeal's wings fluttered as she concentrated on the Lodestone. Her eyes grew unfocused, her breathing slowing, her large breasts rising and falling. Light played along the gold rings piercing her nipples.

"What do you think she's doing, Master?" Zanyia asked as she crouched beside me in that cat-like manner she was fond of. Her tawny years twitched and flicked, her tail swishing behind her.

"Breaking the stone," I answered.

"I know that," the lamia said. I could hear the eye roll in her words. "But how? She's just staring at it."

"I'm directing the spirits that neither of you can see," Aingeal said, her voice strained. "But they are not very cooperative here. We are trespassing."

She said that last word with such vehemence. I hadn't pried at her loathing for Duke Gallchobhar, but it was clear she detested the faerie lord. He had done something to Aingeal that got her banished from her home to our world.

If he worked with Prince Meinard in something as heinous as this... My gaze swept around the humans in the stocks, drooling, their souls slaved to statues in our world. I could only imagine the crimes Duke Gallchobhar committed against my new faerie-wife.

My hand rested on Zanyia's head, scratching between her ears. They flicked against my flesh. A purr rose in her throat. Her tail swished faster, jutting out against the pale, naked swell of her ass. Her back arched, supple skin almost glowing in the alien moonlight of Faerie.

"The enchantment is strong," Aingeal added. "A mage of some strength did this."

"Yes, Ava mentioned her father employs a master mage. This is his work. Magic combined with imbuing to make this... monstrosity."

Zanyia let out an angry hiss.

"This will take some time," Aingeal added. Her jaw set. Her big breasts jiggled as she stamped her feet. "Come on, spirits. Stop fighting me. This was my father's land! Don't you remember me?"

Father's land?

Then I saw it. More than strain to disenchant the Lodestone tensed her face. Pain twitched her cheeks and set her jaw. Yes, Duke Gallchobhar had hurt her. Done something terrible to her family. Killed her father? Definitely usurped her family's land. So that made her a duke's daughter. A noble faerie.

Her wings fluttered. Then purple energy flickered around the edges. I saw faint glimmers streaming from her hands towards the lodestone. A nimbus flickered around the stone. An aura just perceptible to my sight.

Zanyia's ears flicked. "Master!"

"What?" I asked, scratching between her ears.

The ground shook. Thud. Thud. Thud. I groaned, throwing a look over my shoulder. Two of the treemen trudged towards us. In the distance, my sister's bonfire no longer roared, her illusion snuffed out. My stomach twisted. A sick oil writhed through my guts then through my veins. My heart ached, laboring to pump blood through me.

"Kora!"

"Master!" Zanyia shouted again. Then she threw her slender body into me.

She caught me off-balance. I stumbled to the side, my lamia slave's limbs wrapped about my body, her entire form trembling. I opened my mouth to shout at her and throw her off when something flashed down from the sky striking where I stood.

Purple energy burst, leaving a scorch mark on the ground.

Wings flapped above. A faerie appeared, looking like a young and beautiful man. The type of effeminate perfection that could almost pass for the feminine but has too much masculine in the square of the jaw and the muscles of the chest.

Duke Gallchobhar.

Purple energy swirled in front of him as he aimed at Aingeal.

Aingeal

"Aingeal! Above!"

Sven's shout jerked my head from my task. I stopped directing the blue abjuration spirits at the lodestone when I saw him. Duke Gallchobhar fluttered in the sky above. Evocation spirits rushed in front of him. The red balls of light danced and swirled into a blast of energy, purple light flaring at the edges as he directed the attack at me.

My heart exploded in fright, my stomach sinking.

My wings flapped hard as I redirected the abjuration spirits. They fought my will. They didn't want to obey me in the presence of the duke. But I grit my teeth and ripped them into place as the beam lanced down. The air crackled with energy. The evocation spirits hurtled down at me encased in purple plasma.

The attack slammed into the abjuration spirits.

Violet energy rippled before me. The air crackled. My skin tingled from the released energy. Sven and Zanyia shouted, the pair thrown to the ground by one of the stocks, my husband cradling the lamia in his arms as they hit.

The beam ended. The evocation spirits surged in every direction, bouncing off my shield. They recovered, arching back towards him for another attack. I leapt into the air, my butterfly wings flapping with frantic need.

A beam knifed at me. It swept beneath my feet as I soared higher and higher. The energy struck my feyhound, shattering its wicker body and releasing the spirits animating it. Then the attack crashed into a stock. Wood pulverized. The insensate human didn't make a sound as the evocation spirit blasted his flesh into torn bits of bloody meat.

"You monster!" I snarled at him, anger at losing Cú Mheá swept up in the horror of the poor humans death. "Have you no propriety! To hurt the innocent."

"If you hadn't dodged it, Aingeal, he would still live," the duke said, his voice melodious, even beautiful. Far too beautiful.

How did I ever love this thing? How could I miss his black heart? That damned smile!

"So you would murder a daughter of Cernere?" I demanded. "Murder her where she stands."

"It's death for you to return to Faerie after what you did, Aingeal." He grinned. "Covering our beloved queen in iron... She still remembers the pain."

"Only because you arranged for her to enter the glade! You used me to destroy my father and usurp his land."

"Does that take away your guilt?" He asked. "You brought iron into Faerie. You plotted to dump it on your father's rival. Is that any better than the Queen herself?"

"Duchess Oona deserved to be covered in iron for what she did! And so do you! My father is dead because of what you did."

He shook his head. "Always blaming others for your actions, Aingeal. You broke his heart. You sent him to his grave with your treason against our beloved Queen."

I screeched in rage. My will shot out to the spirits of evocation swirling around him, grabbing those at the edge to fashion my own attack. They fought me. The little balls shuddered and darted back and forth, struggling to escape my will as I fashioned my attack.

Duke Gallchobhar had no such trouble. The spirits of evocation flocked to him. They swirled around him like larks singing to a pair of lovers. I gritted my teeth and threw my attack at him with a screech of rage, a pitiful beam of purple energy with only a dozen evocation spirits in the core.

With a negligent wave of his hand, a horde of blue abjuration spirits swirled about him. They formed a vortex, deflecting my attack with ease. The evocation spirits I sent to kill him didn't return to me. They darted to him, gathering in his hand.

"Cernere's black cunt!" I screamed as he aimed his beam.

I dived.

The air crackled above me. The heat of his attack licked at the soles of my feet as I darted for the stocks, glimpsing Sven and Zanyia fighting with the treemen. I pulled out of my descent, my wings flapping hard. Energy built behind me.

I dashed to the right.

A magenta beam hissed by. My right wing ached from the heat of its passage. The attack struck the ground in a violet explosion. Stocks ripped apart. Three more humans killed, unable to defend themselves. Tears stung in my eyes.

I had to do something!

I reached out to the world. I gathered more abjuration spirits. I yanked the unwilling entities to me. I forced them to swirl around me as I climbed. A purple beam struck my new shield. Abjuration spirits flew in all directions, knocked free by the intensity of the attack.

I struggled to draw them back to me. I fought against his will. They recognized his authority. The spirits that once served my father now obeyed his usurper. Such anger boiled through me. I climbed higher and higher, struggling to snatch up every spirit I could that the bastard didn't control.

It wasn't enough.

A beam shot at me.

Kora Falk

I crashed through the brush as the treeman stomped after me. The vegetation parted around him. Trees bent out of the way. Bushes pulled back their branches to let the towering monster follow. The treeman creaked and groaned with every booming step.

I had to think. I needed to think. What could I do?

I dodged around a thick pine tree, its trunk as wide as I was tall. I circled it. The trunk was too big to bend out of the treemen's way. He lumbered around it, struggling to get to me as my mind whirled. What could I do?

I was a radiant of Rithi. I had her blessing. I had mastered the Arts of Painting, Dancing, and Love-Making. I had spells at my disposal. Illusions would not work. Not when the treeman knew I could make them. And that faerie lord might still be around. He could just disrupt them.

Invisibility?

Rithi's spell didn't grant complete invisibility. Moving gave you away.

I could daze it. One of the spells from my mastery of painting. Yes, yes, I could daze it. Nathalie had already escaped. The other two treemen headed back to the lodestone. My brother would need my help there.

I needed fresh paint. I shoved my hand between my thighs, my pussy still juicy from my masturbation. A hot shudder ran through me as I stroked myself. I gathered the cream on my fingers and then darted to the right now, putting myself out before the treeman.

He let out a creaking bellow. Something hard thrust from his crotch, a polished shaft of wood. I shuddered. Treemen were sons of Las, an all-male race. They would need dual-sex females, such as a human woman like me, to reproduce with.

I did not want to be seeded with a treeman's sapling.

I flicked my fingers before me, spraying my pussy juice at the monster and shouted, "Rithi, paint an image of profound beauty for his appreciation."

Magic flashed in the air before it. An image of a willowy tree appeared, faint and shimmering to me, but to the treeman, it should entrance it. Blossoms appeared, orange and delicate. I shuddered, backing away slowly and—

The treeman's branch-like arm swept through the dazing illusion. For some reason, the treeman wasn't affected by the spell. He saw through it. Perhaps he'd been in Faerie too long and built up an immunity to illusions.

Or perhaps his race had no appreciation of art.

I ducked his branch, my heart racing. I rolled onto my hands and feet, scrambling to dart away. My feet slipped on pine needles and wet earth, soaked by the treeman's futile attempt to put out my illusory fire.

"No!" I gasped as the treeman creaked behind me.

Its hand seized me by the waist. Woody fingers wrapped about my naked torso. I screamed as he hauled me up into the air. My hands beat at its gnarled knuckles. My feet kicked in the air as my hair swept behind me. The treeman lifted me up to face his acorn eyes. They twitched, studying me. The moss-like beard bristled.

A thick tongue appeared from his mouth, licking at my thigh, gathering my juices.

"Rithi, no!" I shouted as my skin crawled. My breasts heaved, the ruby pendant bouncing between my tits. I had to think of another spell. How could I get out of this short of having sex with him?

But if he had sex with me... I could entrance him that way. I could use magic to befuddle his mind to me, make him a slave to my pussy. I shuddered, my pussy growing hotter as his tongue reached my snatch.

And licked across it.

I bucked and moaned out in humiliated pleasure. His gnarled tongue felt good rasping across my shaved pussy lips.

Chapter Forty-Seven: The Lodestone

Sven Falk

The treemen lumbered closer and closer. I stared at the Lodestone. Light flashed above. My hands clenched. We were so close. I wanted to just draw my sword and hit the stone. To break it apart and free all those humans behind them.

"Master," Zanyia yowled. She bristled at my feet. "They're getting closer."

"I can hear that," I snarled. I threw a look over my shoulder at the two approaching treemen towering over the stocks.

An idea popped into my head.

"You take the one on the right," I snapped.

"Of course, Master." She paused. "How?"

"I don't know. But you're creative, Zanyia. You'll think of something."

"And you?"

"I have a dumb idea," I said, the treemen splitting apart, navigating through the pit traps. "It probably won't work."

"I hope it does. I would hate to have to find a new master." Zanyia gave me a toothy grin. "Where would I find one with a cock as amazing as yours?"

I grinned back at her. "You know just what to say, don't you?"

"I'm your slave, Master. Swelling your ego is part of the job!" Then she sprang onto the nearby stocks occupied by a naked woman with gray hair. She leaped to the next one, yowling like an angry bobcat.

I took a deep breath as violent light exploded to the right. I winced as more innocents died. I wished I could do something about the duke, but Aingeal would have to handle him. I had my own problems to deal with.

A big problem.

The treeman lumbered closer, towering over me.

Aingeal

Such anger boiled through me at the spirits. I focused it, ripping at them, whipping them with my will. I cajoled them to lance at Duke Gallchobhar as we danced through the sky. But my attacks were so feeble. He hardly had to think to get the abjuration spirits to disrupt it.

And the evocation spirits...

They were so happy to try and kill me for him.

I swooped to the right, to the left, dodging streams of the spirits. I could feel the delight they took in serving the lord of this land. Tears stung at my eyes. To think even the land would acknowledge Duke Gallchobhar's usurpation. I thought they would remember my father.

Remember me.

The wind whipping by me as I soared over the field swept off the tears from my cheeks. This wasn't my home any longer. He poisoned it against me. Turned the land, the spirits, to his side. They gave him fealty and tried to murder their rightful ruler.

This should be my land. My father was dead. I was his heir.

I hated Duke Gallchobhar. I screeched in impotent fury as I dodged and dived. I struggled to together more spirits. While a horde of them danced around him. They were so thick about him, a sea of reds and blues swimming back and forth, I could hardly see him in the middle now. As we flew over the lands, he swept up even more, pulling them to him. They rose from the ground, from the sky, from the forest.

But less and less came for me.

The beams came faster and faster. I clutched to the few abjuration spirits I had, kept them behind me. I couldn't do anything else. I couldn't attack any longer. Not with his defenses. Every attack that struck my shield knocked off an abjuration spirit or two.

He seized them.

My defenses dwindled bit by bit. How long could I fight against him? How long before he killed me?

It wasn't fair. I returned. I should have been welcomed back. They should have helped me overthrow him. It was the right thing to do. They shouldn't help him with the perversity he committed in Faerie. If the Queen knew about this, she would have him executed.

More tears fell as I dodged another beam. They came so fast. Firing with hardly a heartbeat between them. The sky blazed with streaks of purple light arching in every direction. I zigged, I zagged.

I was dead. I couldn't keep this up.

Sven Falk

I dove forward. The branch-like arm of the treeman slammed in the ground behind me. Clods of earth sprayed in the air. Such force in that blow. But would it be enough? I rolled and came to my feet, hacking with my short sword.

I slammed into the woody bark of the treeman's shin. My sword gouged in an inch. A spray of splinters flew. My weapon rebounded. A jarring ache shook through my hand and into my arm. My elbow creaked.

A short sword was not the right weapon to use here.

The treeman let out a creaking, puffing wheeze. Heezzz-heezzz-heezzz. Laughing at me. "Tickles, little man."

I sheathed my blade and sprang between his legs, racing behind it. The treeman lumbered to turn around. The ground shook as he followed after me. I raced around the Lodestone as it swung again. I heard the air rushing at me. I ran faster.

I poured my all into it. My legs pumped. My boots thudded on the trampled grass. The air whooshed behind me. A wind swept over me. The ground rumbled beneath my feet. I tripped, sprawling hard and rolling as sprays of dirt flew over me.

Heezzz-heezzz-heezzz. "Did you trip and fall, little man?"

A shadow fell on me.

"Las's putrid cock!" I snarled and rolled to the side, crashing into the base of the stockade.

The branch-like arm slammed into the dirt where I had lay. The force of the blow sent a hard gust of wind sweeping over me, ruffling my blonde hair. The ground shook. More dirt flew in an explosion from that branch.

It hit hard. Now I just had to get it to strike the right spot.

I stood up as the branch swung laterally across the ground at me. I leaped, pulling my legs up into the ball. The arm surged beneath me, crashing into the stock. I winced as the young man's body burst free and crashed with a sickening crumple into another stock.

I landed, anger surging through me. "Hit me, you wooden oaf!"

"Nimble, little men. Like grasshopper." Heezzz-heezzz-heezzz. "Me smash you good!"

Foot raised. I darted away as it slammed down hard. The ground shook. I fought to keep my balance, stumbling into another stock. I gripped it for a moment, then cursed, darting away from it. I couldn't stay near them. I couldn't let this thing kill the helpless people I was here to rescue.

I darted around the lodestone. My plan better work. I had no idea how else to kill one of these damned walking trees. I wasn't a lumberjack.

Zanyia

The arm slammed into the ground where I stood. I hissed as I flew through the air, my tail shifting to control my balance. I landed on a stock, my foot smashing into the woman's face. She made not a sound. Then I leaped again at the treeman.

I landed on his rough chest. I scrambled at his bark for purchase. My fingers and toes dug into his knobbly exterior. My tail swished in pleasure as the treeman let out a creaking grunt. He drew back his hand, forming a battering fist, and slammed it at me.

I scrambled up, grabbing his mossy beard. I hauled up and onto his shoulder as he punched himself in the chest. Wood cracked. The treeman shuddered. I clutched onto my perch as his body shook hard. A wheezing cough rumbled from his throat.

I laughed in delight and darted down his back as he reached for me on his shoulder. My claws scraped across his wooden skin. Sawdust and splinters fell around my hands as I dug into his shoulder blades. I bit with sharp teeth, gnawing at him.

"Is this how your kind mates, cat-girl?" the treeman asked. "Back scratching? My cock is in front."

I spat out a piece of wood? "Mate, with you? I already have one. And his cock is better than yours."

"That little man? He run from brother. His cock not big like mine. I stretch you out."

"No thanks. I like keeping my cunt nice and tight."

"Will be tight on treeman dick!"

"And how are you going to get me to mate with you?" I asked as his hands struggled to reach around him. He wasn't that flexible, made of all that stiff wood. "You can't even grab me. I'll just burrow through your bark bit by bit." I ripped off another piece and threw it to the ground. "I bet there's something beneath all this woody exterior that will be fun to sink my teeth into."

He let out a snort of anger and I laughed in delight.

Sven Falk

"This is so dumb," I groaned, pressing my back against the lodestone. "Las's putrid cum, but this is dumb."

But I had no choice. The Gods damned treeman just refused to cooperate. He wouldn't throw his blows where I needed them to land. I glanced up at the sky. Aingeal swooped and dived as beam after beam launched form that damn faerie lord.

He was too high for my throwing daggers or hand crossbow. I couldn't do anything for her. So I had to do something else. Something that would help. If things were going bad for us, at least I would make Prince Meinard weep.

The Lodestone quivered. I felt it vibrating through my black leather jerkin and into my back. Energy filled it. Brimmed in it. Aingeal had weakened the spell. Now I just had to hope that this would work.

The treeman lumbered up before me, laughing: heezzz-heezzz-heezzz.

And I hoped I could dodge.

"Yes, yes, you scared of treeman, little man." It drew back its gnarled arm. Wood creaked and groaned together as its joints moved. Its branch-like fingers balled into a thick fist looking as tough as a club wielded by a hulking ogre. "You should be."

"Just get it over with," I growled. "Your breath smells like a log rotting in a swamp. Turns my stomach."

The treeman blinked acorn eyes. "Turn... stomach. How does stomach turn?"

I groaned. Great. I confused him. "Just punch, you Las-damned pile of walking kindling!"

"Kindling!" bellowed the treeman. "You think burn me?"

His fist hurtled at me.

I dove beneath it. I hit the grass with a hard roll. I heard the screaming roar of his punch sweeping over me. Wood cracked into stone as I gained my feet and dove between his legs. A great hum split the air. Then a violent flash of light—

Something punched me in the back. My body flew like a ragdoll. The light bathed around me. Wood snapped and groaned. The treeman bellowed in agony. I struck the grass hard, rolling between stocks. I came to rest on my back, blinking against the bright light staining my vision. I couldn't see anything but a smearing after blur.

It faded.

Something toppled to the ground. The treeman wheezed. Large thuds rained around me, striking the ground, hitting stocks. More streaked through the air. I blinked against the blur, spotted glowing chunks of something streaking across the skies, a shower of stars that was far, far too close to me.

"It worked," I groaned, my entire back aching. "It Gods damned work."

The pieces of the Lodestone fell to ground in blazing streaks. I laughed as the treeman wheezed. I sat up, more and more of my vision returning. My entire back felt peeled. Smoke rose off my leather jerkin. I shuddered at the sight of the treeman's arm blazing like a torch. He lay on his back, thrashing on top of a crushed stockade.

I winced. "Sorry," I whispered to the dead human.

The fire ate down the treeman's arm. He burned so fast. He crackled and popped. His moss beard burst alight. Thick smoke rose in the air. I sucked in a breath, my heart laboring. The world spun about me. I looked up at the two faerie struggling to fly in the sky, dodging the last pieces of the Lodestone soaring through the air.

I groaned and forced myself to stand. My women were still in danger. It wasn't over.

Kora Falk

A great light flooded through the trees. A rumbling crack echoed through the air. The treeman pulled my pussy away from his licking tongue. He stared out at the fading illumination. Glowing bits streaked through the air and rained down across the meadow.

"They did it," I breathed.

The treeman's grip tightened on my torso. I screamed out in pain. The branch-like fingers rasped across my skin. Everything grew so tight in my stomach. I felt my orgasm shifting as he squeezed me. My back arched. My innards wanted to burst out of my body.

"Our duty!" the treeman snarled. "Pussy distract me. You distract me."

"Didn't... mean..." I shuddered. "Kill me... no... no... fucking... my... pussy..." Every word was a labor to speak. His grip tightened. I couldn't even suck in a breath. My head pounded as all the blood rushed to my skull.

It hurt so badly. I didn't want to die I didn't want to be squeezed so hard my head popped off.

"Bad pussy!" roared the tree.

My brother's face filled my mind. I held onto it. I hoped he would be happy with Ava. That she would help him grieve my death. I didn't want it to consume him. He'd already lost our parents and our sister.

Any more pain might destroy him.

Chapter Forty-Eight: The True Prize

Aingeal

My wings flapped frantically as I dodged a burning piece of the Lodestone. I swept around it, felt the heat of the blazing stone. I didn't know how Sven did it. But he found away. I grinned as I straightened up my flight.

If he could find a way to destroy the lodestone, then I could find a way to defeat Duke Gallchobhar. I just had to wound him and...

Iron.

Spirits made poor defense against iron and my husband was covered in throwing knives. He had his hand crossbow. He could inflict real damage on the bastard. I cast my gaze around and spotted him struggling to stand up near the smoking ruin of the Lodestone and a burning treeman.

I smiled and turned, diving for him.

A purple beam soared over my head. I shuddered. The duke had recovered from the explosion and hunted me. I flapped faster and faster, streaking for the ground and for Sven. I shouted his name, needing to get his attention and—

Energy surged behind me. I twisted my body, diving harder for the ground. The evocation spirits encased in the beam of purple magic slammed into my wings. Pain burned. My wings dissolved in the attack of the spirits. I shoved them away as the world tumbled, fighting to keep them from finding my flesh.

From killing me.

"Sven!" I screamed in fear, the ground and sky whirling past me as I plummeted towards the ground.

Arms caught me. Sven grunted, stumbling to his knees as he cradled me in his arms. I whimpered in pain, my butterfly wings burned down to numbing wounds on my back. My head swirled as I stared up at his blue eyes.

Such loving blue eyes. He caught me. He saved my life. Kora was right to trick me into agreeing to be his husband. She knew this man. Behind his cavalier attitude and mocking grin, he had such a loving heart.

The pain swallowed my thoughts and plunged me into soothing darkness.

Zanyia

The treeman staggered as the light flooded around him. I clutched to his back as a great roaring surged through the air. I gripped on tight and laughed even louder as chunks of the Lodestone rained down from the sky.

"That's what a real man does with a real cock!" I yowled. "Not some wooden mockery, but real flesh and blood!"

The treeman roared in maddened rage. My tail swished. I ripped out another chunk of his bark and there it was. I could see the softer wood beneath, that pulpy flesh oozing a clear liquid. The scent of sweet sap filled my nostrils.

I had him.

I dug my claws into his flesh. His maddened roar became one of creaking pain. He twisted and swayed his back, trying to jerk me off with violence of his body. My claws gripped his wood, fighting against the force wanting to throw me off of him.

I wouldn't be thrown off so easily. When he tired, I tore out another chunk, my fingers grown sticky with sap. It ran thick down my fingers. I purred so loudly, my ears twitching. I would find his gnarled tree heart and rip it to pieces.

With a mighty bellow, the treeman threw himself backward.

The air rushed past me. The ground soared up at us. My eyes widened in realization. With a yowl, I leaped to the right moments before he made booming impact with the earth. I landed on nimble hands and feet, my tail swishing to keep my balance.

"That's not fair!" I hissed. "Cheater!"

He let out a rumbling laughter as he pushed himself to his feet. Now how was I supposed to kill him?

Sven Falk

Aingeal went limp in my arms. Fear clutched at my heart, banishing the pain in my back. I struggled to breathe until I saw my faerie-wife's breasts rise and fall. She breathed. She lived. But she was in so much pain. I could feel the charred skin on her back.

Anger boiled through me. Wings flapped above. The faerie lord descended, that beautiful face gloating at the pain he inflicted on my Aingeal. My heart pumped anger through my veins as I stared at Duke Gallchobhar. He settled on the ground before me.

"Well, human, you have cost me greatly tonight," he said, purple energy dancing around him.

With care, I set Aingeal on the grass beside me. She let out a soft whimper of pain. Her face contorted for a moment. Her eyes fluttered open, but they were unfocused, not seeing anything. They closed a moment later with a sigh, her head lolling to the right.

"This will be a mess," the duke sighed, shaking his head. "Already, they are waking up."

Around me I could see blinking faces trapped in the stocks. Men and women groaning, shuddering. Some coughed. Others cried. Shouts rose. Wood rattled. They fought to break free, their feet digging into the ground.

"I'm glad I could be a pain in your ass," I said.

"How droll," he said. "I see Aingeal still maintains the same quality of companionship as before."

My hand drifted down to my short sword.

Energy hummed in his hand. A beam of purple energy shot forward, a sword of light. He drew it up before him, his feet shifting, his wings folding back behind him. My hand reached the handle of my short sword, gripped it. My heart beat faster and faster.

His muscles tensed.

He sprang at me.

The light blade hissed through the air. I dodged to the right. IT flashed past my face, leaving a streak of green light blazing across my vision. My sword rattled from my sheath, swung through the air. Smoke flared.

The duke screamed in pain.

His right butterfly wing spun through the air, fire burning at it. On his back was the seared stump of the wing oozing blood. He staggered to his feet. His head threw back as he plunged the light sword into the grass. Stalks sizzled.

His blood boiled on my blade.

"That's right. Faeries can't tolerate iron?" I drew a throwing knife in my off-hand. "And I have plenty of it."

He whirled around, face twisted in maddened pain, no longer beautiful. Shadows made deep crags, his eyes almost glowing in the darkness cast by his eyebrows. He brandished his blade as I flicked my knife.

Zanyia

I scampered from the treeman. He bellowed in fury, his wood cock thrusting out hard before him. I darted past one of the pit traps then dashed between the next stocks. The inhabits yelled at me, struggling to break free.

"Just hold on!" I said, the treeman lumbering after me.

"Bad pussy!" it snarled.

"Yep, I'm bad pussy," I said.

The air whooshed. I jumped. His arm smashed the ground hard, splashing a naked woman struggling to break out of her stockade in mud and grass. I landed with a purring laugh, throwing a mocking grin at the treeman.

"You have to try harder than that to squash this naughty pussy!" I wiggled my ass at him, flashing my tight slit between my thighs. "You'll never get in this snatch. So you have to kill me. So pathetic! No wonder every woman prefers flesh and blood cock to limp, wooden dicks!"

He roared again and punched.

I dodged. The impact jarred open the nearby pit trap I avoided. I landed beside it, peering down into the depths. I shuddered at the sight of the spikes down there. At least a fifty-foot droop and then impalement.

It was such overkill. Nobles had to much time on their hands.

"Bad pussy!"

I darted away, the treeman following. Even made of plants, men were so easily offended by mocking their dicks.

Kora Falk

I was dead. I closed my eyes, ready to embrace my afterlife in the Adamant Palace. An eternity of practicing my art beneath the Goddess Rithi's tutelage. Finding new ways to create something beautiful. Something stirring. I would miss my brother. Ava and Zanyia and Aingeal and Nathalie would help him grieve me.

A silver moon flashed by my face and buried into the arm of the treeman. The monster bellowed in pain. Pale sap spurted around the crescent object. Wood creaked. Then the treeman's arms snapped with a loud crack. I plummeted to the ground.

And saw an armored woman wrench free not a moon, but the wickedly curved head of an ax. I gaped at her. She stood tall, her face delicate and inhuman, an exotic beauty with a small nose and dainty cheekbones at odds with the armor that molded to her curvy figure. The martial embodiment of beauty. Her eyes flashed like helidors, as pure yellow as the sun. Short, white hair swayed about her pure-black face, darker than even a Halanian, as she swung the warhammer gripped in her other hand.

And crashed it into the leg of the treeman.

Wood splintered. The knee joint shattered into jagged pieces. She felled the monster, her ax swinging a final time as she slammed it down into the monster's head, severing it. Pale sap splattered the silver breastplate of her armor, running down the curving swells to contain her large breasts.

"Aoi Si," I gasped, recognizing the divinity standing before me. A demigoddess, one of Rithi's daughters from her tryst with the hermaphroditic Goddess of the Hunt. "You're an aoi si."

"Radiant Kora," the armored figure said, her voice throaty and formal. Her armor creaked as she bowed before me. "I have arrived in time."

"In time?" I blinked.

"You are in grave danger, Radiant. You have walked unknowingly into ancient evil. It wreathes around you and you know it not, a lodestone that draws evil unto you."

I blinked at her, clutching my hands to my chest, brushing the ruby pendant my brother gave me. "What? Did Rithi send you?"

"My mother is concerned for your soul, Radiant," the aoi si said. "But first, your brother still lingers in peril. Let us attend to him. I shall make all clear once he is safe."

I clutched the pendant hard in my hand. "Yes!"

Zanyia

I leaped between the stocks and landed on the ground. I whirred around to face the treeman and backed up as he lumbered around the stockades between us. He didn't trample them, but walked between them like he had on guard duty.

Perfect.

"Come on," I said, standing up. I shoved my hand down my stomach to my tawny bush. "My bad pussy is right here. Come and smash it with that puny, little twig!"

"Is big twig!" the treeman bellowed, grabbing his massive cock, easily the size of Sven's arm. He wagged it at me as he marched forward, raising up his arm.

He stepped between the stocks. On the patch of ground that I had jumped over. It didn't support his weight.

The treeman dropped into the pit trap with a bellowed grunt of surprise. A moment later, came a loud crash and the cracking snap of dried wood. The monster croaked in pain. I scampered to the edge of the pit trap, grinned down at him.

He lay in a splintered mass, clear swap running from his many wounds. He looked like a rotten log hit by an ax and burst into pieces. "Oops, you can never trust bad pussy, can you?"

He let out a final, creaking groan then went still. Dead.

Now I just had to go and save Master.

Sven Falk

Pain wreathed me. The faerie lord didn't bother attacking me. Instead, he lifted me into the air with his magic. Lightning zapped from the aura of purple that engulfed me. My back bent in a rictus of pain. Time slowed as my body spasmed.

My eyes watched the tumbling knife.

It spun with an almost lazy path, tumbling end over end. The blade flashed in the purple light. The duke swept his light sword at it. Energy sizzled. His weapon flickered out. The duke's eyes widened.

The knife buried in his throat.

As his blood sizzled. I dropped to the ground. My legs folded beneath me. I fell onto my raw back. I winced in pain, my entire body trembling. I tried to move. Tried to speak, but only moans of pain burst from my lips.

"Master!"

Zanyia appeared over me, hale and hearty. Her eyes were wide, her ears twitching. She stroked my face. I couldn't just lie here whimpering. Not before my slave. I sucked in a deep breath, warring with the agony shooting through my body.

"See you... figured it out..."

"I'm a bad pussy," she said.

I was in too much pain to ask about that.

"I'll go get Kora," she said, biting her lip. "I hope she's okay. That third treeman is still out there."

"The third treeman is dead!"

Kora appeared, holding her robes over her arm. Her torso was scratched and raw, blood oozing down her hip. She looked so disheveled and yet so beautiful. My sister fell to her knees beside me, the pendant I gave her bouncing between her round breasts.

"I'll fix you up, brother mine," she said, plunging her fingers into her pussy.

"Aingeal," I said. "She's hurt... worse."

"And I'm right here," my sister said, pulling out her fingers.

Another figure appeared, a woman with short, white hair, skin as black as night, and eyes that almost glowed like a pair of yellow moons. Plate armor clad her body, molded to her curvy flesh. She stared at me impassively. I groaned, blinking my eyes.

"Whose your friend?"

"My mother named me Ealaín," she responded, her voice had a deep, husky cadence.

"An aoi si sent by my Goddess," Kora said.

"Sent, why?"

"For the evil your sister wears around her neck. The Phylactery of the Biomancer Vebrin. The true prize you liberated from the servants of the naga Zizthithana."

Kora froze. Her hand grabbed the red ruby I gave her. I "liberated" it from the Shizhuthian warleader who owned Zanyia's tent before I killed him. Then I shivered. "The Biomancer? The one who made half the monsters that plague the world?"

"The very same. His servant has long searched for the receptacle of his soul; his phylactery." Ealaín shifted. "With it, the Paragon can restore the mad warlock to life so he can continue his vile research. You are in grave danger for it has fallen upon you to stop this great evil from happening."

"Great," I groaned.

Princess Ava – Echur, The Princedom of Kivoneth, Strifelands of Zeutch

I couldn't sleep as I lay beside my father. I kept waiting for word from Sven, for him to activate my proxy and tell me that he had destroyed the Lodestone. That he'd robbed my father of his foul army of statues.

Slaves. Thousands and thousands of slaves. It made my skin crawl pressed against him. The ardor that had consumed me earlier, driven me to writhe atop him, had faded right now. I wanted to vomit. I hated how much I craved his touch.

I wanted this to be over. I wanted him defeated by my Sven.

A loud commotion echoed outside my father's chamber. A servant shouted. Someone roared back. My father stirred, coming awake. He sat up, his arm pulling out from beneath my head. I clung to him, feigning fear as the door threw open.

Master Mage Shevoin entered, sucking in deep breaths. "It's been destroyed."

"What?" my father growled.

"The Lodestone, your Highness. The Lodestone has been destroyed."

Triumph surged through me. Sven and his women did it. We were one step closer to defeating my father. I was hear to witness the horror sweeping across his face. The knowledge that his greatest weapon in holding onto his conquered territory was taken from him.

His dream of becoming the next High King crumbled before him. It was beautiful to witness.

The END of Book One of the Rogue's Harem